CIHM 
 Microfiche 
 Series 
 (Monographs) 
 
 ICMH 
 
 Collection de 
 microfiches 
 (monographles) 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
 I %^%^ 
 
 1C 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 iques 
 
 The Institute has anempted to obtain the best original 
 copy available for filming. Features of this copy which 
 may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any 
 of the images in the reproduction, or which may 
 significantly change the usual method of filming, are 
 checked below. 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 □ 
 
 n 
 
 G 
 
 n 
 
 I ^ I aU 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagee 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restauree et/ou pelliculee 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes geographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relie avec d'autres documents 
 
 ght binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distorsion le long de la marge interieure 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may appear 
 within the text. Whenever possible, these have 
 been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^ 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque'cela etait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas ete filmees. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires supplementaires: 
 
 L'Institut a microfilme le meilleur exemplaire qu'il 
 lui a ete possible de se procurer. Les details de cet 
 exemplaire qui sont peut-€tre uniques du point de vue 
 bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image 
 reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification 
 dans la methode normale de f ilmags sont indiques 
 ci-dessous. 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 □ Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagees 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurees et/ou pelliculees 
 
 I ~7| Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 I 1 Pages decolorees, tachetees ou piquees 
 
 □ Pages detached/ 
 Pages detachees 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Q 
 
 □ Quality of print varies/ 
 Qualite inegale de I'imE 
 
 egale de I'impression 
 
 Continuous pagination/ 
 Pagination continue 
 
 n 
 
 □ Includes ir 
 Comprend 
 
 index(es)/ 
 Comprend un (des) index 
 
 Title on header taken from:/ 
 Le titre de I'en-tSte provient: 
 
 Title page of issue/ 
 Page de titre de la livraison 
 
 r— iTi 
 
 I I Pa 
 
 □ Caption of issue/ 
 Titre de depart de la livraison 
 
 □ Masthead/ 
 Generique (per 
 
 (periodiques) de la livraison 
 
 ■9 
 
 This Item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filme au taux de reduction indique ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 
 
 22X 
 
 36 X 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 L—J— , 
 
 
 
 
 
 I2X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24 X 
 
 28 X 
 
 32 X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 D.B. Weldon Library 
 University of Western Ontario 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grdce h la 
 g6n6rosit6 du: 
 
 D.B. Weldon Library 
 University of Western Ontario 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers mm filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed oeginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin. compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film^, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim^e sont film6s en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et an torminant soit par la 
 derniire page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film^s en commenpant par la 
 premiere page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la derniire page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shell contain the symbol ^-^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning 'END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image dp cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbols ^-^^ signifie "A SUIVRE ", le 
 symbols V signifie "FIN ". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Stre 
 film^s A des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, il est filmd d partir 
 de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la m^thode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
MICROCOPY RI:30LU7ION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 1.0 
 
 u 
 
 1.25 
 
 14.5 
 115.0 
 
 as.. 
 
 1 2.8 
 
 HI 3.2 
 
 llll 3.6 
 14.0 
 
 1.4 
 
 2.5 
 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 i.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 := APPLIED IM^GE In c 
 
 ^^ 165o East Main Street 
 
 r-S Rochester, New York 14609 USA 
 
 =S (716) 482 - O.-'OO - Phone 
 
 = (716) 288 - 5989 - Fax 
 
I 
 
 EDUCATIONAL) Series. 
 
 n51QL51Sl5ta|5l515lal51SlS|El3^515lSlni51E 
 
 7IC 
 
 mMMWW. 
 
'■.•^^^^^i|^KM«^^ 
 
 F^^^^5^?^5t?^^^pW^^RH^S 
 
 Vj C 
 
1 
 
 FO 
 
M. J. Cage iK' (Co.'o Cjbucalional ^cnea. 
 
 NOTE«: 
 
 Explanatory, SuciciKSTiVE, and Critical 
 
 ON THE 
 
 LiTKRATURE SELECTIONS 
 
 FOH TIIIRI) CLASS TKACHKRS' NON-l'KOFKSSION L EXAMINATIONS 
 
 1888. 
 
 ALSO ON LlTEliATURE SELECTIONS FoR isS7. 
 
 
 BT 
 
 J. E. WELLS, M.A, 
 
 Latt Principal of WooiUock College. 
 
 t'f j-0*^*OoeJ ». 
 
 Toronto; 
 
 w, J. oAGi-: & cuiMrA.xy. 
 
I 
 
 .f- 
 
 I 
 
 Botored according to Aot of Parliament, in the OfBce of the Minister 
 
 of Afirriculture, in the year of our Lord 1887, by 
 
 W. J. Ga6b dt Company. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 'T'lrrs little work will, it ia l)ulieved, be founi to meet a felt 
 want, and to serve a useful and Iccjitimate purpose. In 
 the att.dy of a series of oij,rhteen or twenty extracts an<l selec 
 tions from the works of ;is many different .-uithors, it is not to be 
 expected that the ordinary stu.lent will have within reach the 
 means of informing hin.self on the many pci.its of inquiry and 
 dilFioulty that constantly arise. In the crow.led state of the 
 programme and amid the pr-ssing duties of the schoolroom, the 
 teacher can not reasonably be expecte.l to find time to answer 
 all inquiries and solve all difT.culties as they present themselves. 
 Roth teacher and student must ccmstantly feel the need of a 
 manual such as is herewith furnished. 
 
 In the use of literary selections for educational purposes, the 
 first and chief aim of the skilled teacher will be to have his pupil 
 read intelligently and with appreciation. In the preparation of 
 these Notes that fundamental principle has been kept constantly 
 in view. Explanations, questions, suggestions and criticisms 
 have been so framed, it is hoped, as to stimulate a.ul guide the 
 student in his own earnest efForts, rather than in un.y measure to 
 supercede the necessity for such efforts Whatever appears in 
 the form of direct statement will be found to be matters of fact, 
 explanations of allusions, etc., which are essential to f.,11 un<ler' 
 standing of the text and in re-ard to which, it may be assumed, 
 the means of information re not generally available. 
 
 In addition to the standard dictionaries, encyclopaedias, and 
 histories, to which free recourse has been ha-i, the author has 
 especially to acknowledge his indebtedness to Phillips' excellent 
 work on English Literature for many of the mrfcal opinien. 
 appended to the Notes, 
 
mub... 
 
 NOTES 
 
 ON THE 
 
 LITERATUEE SELECTIONS 
 
 For thb Non-Professional Exam r nations for Third 
 Class Teachers' Cehtificatks, 1888. 
 
 XO. III. -THE TRIAL SCENE IN THE "MERCHANT OF 
 
 VENICE." 
 
 WILLIAM SHAKEsPEAliE. 
 
 William Shakespeare, or Sl^kspeare, or Shakespear, or Shak- 
 spere, "the most illustrious . the sons of men," was born at 
 Stratford-on-Avon, in Warwickshire, Eng., in 15G4. His father 
 seems to have combined the business of a glover with that of a 
 farmer and svock-raiser. His mother was of a good old Warwick- 
 shire family. William's whole education, so far as appears, was 
 gaiuod at the Stratford free grammar school. As to the kiml 
 and amount of this education there is nnich difFerenceof opinion. 
 Widely varying conclusions on the question have been foi med by 
 critics from the study of his works, some urging that none but k 
 chissical scholar of high attainments could have written those 
 works ; others drawing an almost opposite conclusion. It would 
 be easy for a disputant to quote plausibly and extensively in 
 support of either view, but on the wliole it is pretty clear tliat 
 las scholarship must have been at least respectable. In conse- 
 quence of business reverses which visited his father, William was 
 withdrawn from school at the age of fourteen and compelled to 
 do something for his living. It seems impossible to determine 
 what was his chief occupation during the ensuing eight years. 
 According to one account he served for some time as apprentice 
 
6 
 
 Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 to a butcher. Another represents him as a sclioohnaater. Quite 
 possil.ly there may be truth in both stories. At the age of niue- 
 teeii 1,.. married Anne Hathaway, a young woman some eight 
 years iiis senior, who resided in a neighbouring hamlet. 
 
 About the year 1586, Shakespeare, being then 22, betook him- 
 self to Lon.lou. According to a local and seemingly reliable 
 tradition, his removal was a consequence of bis having been 
 eaiight poaching by the gamekeepers of Sir Thomas Lucy, of 
 Charlicote, kept for the night a prisoner, and arraigned in 'the 
 morning before Sir Thomas, in the hitter's capacity of justice of 
 the peace. In retaliation for the punishment inllicted-whatever 
 It may have been— Shakespeare composed and circulated " i 
 bitter ballad" severely satirising the plaintiff-justice, and 
 fled to escape the consequence of a prosecution which followed. 
 There is also an almost entire lack of knowledge as to Shake- 
 speare's first donnection with the London theatre. One tradition 
 represents him as earning a scanty pittance by holding horses at 
 the door. Anotlier makes liim for a time pr..mpter's attendant. 
 Li a very brief period, however, he rose to importance, becoming 
 at the same time dramatist, actor, and shareholder in tlie Black- 
 friais Theatre. As an actor, he seems to have taken a respectable 
 but medium position. As a dramatist, as all the world has lony 
 known, he .-osc to the very foremost rank amongst tlie writers'' 
 not only of his own, but of all time. He rose rapi.Uy to wealth 
 as well as fame, purchased houses and larided property in his 
 native Stratford, and finally returned tliitlier in JG18 to spend 
 hl:i remaining days, which proved but few, as he died in 1016. It 
 W(nihl be superfluous to comment here upon the miglity genius of 
 the writer of the immortal dramas which have come down to us 
 under the name of Siiakespeare. The fact that only one or two 
 of Ids minor poems were published under his own hand, eouple.l 
 with the extraordinary breadth and power of the dramas which 
 have placed him on a pinnacle high above all competitors, has 
 given rise to various doubts and conjectures as to the real author- 
 ship. A theory, not wholly devoid of plausibility, has been 
 prom ulg ted, according to whieb the great Bacon was the renl 
 and Shakespeare only nominal author. An American student 
 
-ster. Quite 
 age of nine- 
 some uiglit 
 et. 
 
 betook him- 
 »ly reliiil,le 
 aviiig been 
 IS Lucy, of 
 ned in the 
 jf justice of 
 —whatever 
 3ulated " -i 
 slice, and 
 1 followed. 
 to Shake- 
 !e tradition 
 g horses at 
 attendant. 
 , becoming 
 the Jilack- 
 espectable 
 d lias loni; 
 !ie writers, 
 to wealth 
 ity in liis 
 'i to spend 
 n KilG. It 
 ■ genius of 
 lown to us 
 ne or two 
 1, coupled 
 ^as w iiich 
 titois, has 
 al author- 
 has been 
 3 the real 
 Q student 
 
 I«JOTES ON LiTEKATURE SELECTIONS. 7 
 
 of Shakespeare is just now claiming to have discovered internal 
 proof of the ^ruth of this theory in the shape of a key by which 
 hitherto uiisuspecte' nbtlcties of construction and meaning are 
 revealed, but has f, ceded thus far in securing little attention 
 and less credence. 
 
 It may be added as a matter of curiosity that while the four 
 variations above given in the spelling of the name comprise those 
 m modern use, some of the old antiquaries swell the list to at least 
 twenty-five or thirty. 
 
 The plan or plot of the play from which this extract is taken 
 IS as followsr-Antonio, a wealthy meixhant, genertaid and kind- 
 hearted, is asked by his friend Bassanio for a loan of three thou. 
 sand ducats to enable the latter to piosceute his suit for the 
 hand of Portia, a beautiful heiress of Belmont, Mith whom he 
 has fallen in love. All Antonio's capital is at the time invested 
 in ships and their cargoes, which are at sea, but in the kindness of 
 his heart he goes to Shylock, a money-lending Jew, who, after 
 some pretended demur, consents to let him have the .un., takincv 
 in return, as he says, "in a merry sport," a bond that if the 
 money is not repaid by the stipulated day the forfeit shall be 
 a pound of Antonio's flesh, cut off froui whatever part of 
 Antonio's body >Shylork may choose. 
 
 The money is paid, the bond given, Bassanio's suit prospers 
 but on his wedding day he learns that the bond has matured' 
 Antonio's ship« have failed to arrive, and the Jew is taking lec^al 
 measures to exact his penalty. Ba.sanio, lihually supplie<l with 
 money by his wife, makes all speed to i-ave his frien.]. Mean- 
 while Portia takes secret council with her cousin. Doctor Bellario 
 lean ed in the law, and as the result presents herself at the 
 court, in the disgui.e of a young lawyer, with letters from 
 Bellario. Gratiano, ]:lassanio's waiting man, and Nerissa, Portia's 
 maid, fell in love and were mairi.d at the same time as their 
 master and mistress, whom respectively tluy accompany. The 
 trial scene develops the result of Portia's consultation with the 
 leariifccl la-iLuio. 
 
 Page 40. What is used here as an interjection of calling 
 Uttener conjoined with //o/ What, ho ] 
 
■.- - . i" ' V?i^^|f 
 
 8 
 
 NoTKs ON Literature Selections. 
 
 Uncapable. —An old form, now replaced by incapable. 
 
 Empty from any.— This ig, probably, the only case in which 
 Shakespeare uses from after empU,. In other instances of is used. 
 
 Dram (more commonly drachm).- Observe this use of a specific 
 to denote an indefinite small quantity. This is a form of 
 synecdoche which is often very effective in relieving style from 
 dullness, and vivifying the reader's conceptions. 
 
 Qualify.— To abate or soften, a sense in which Shakespeare 
 often uses the word. Cf : 
 
 •' I do not seek t ) quench your love's hot fire, 
 But qualify the fire's extreme rage." 
 
 Obdurate. -Shakespeare and the poets generally accent this 
 word, as here, upon the second syllable. Prob.ibly the prepon- 
 derance of good usage is in favor of that pronunciation, though 
 Wa 'ver and the American lexicographers put the accent on tlie 
 first syllable. Walker quotes indurate, but analogy has not 
 hitherto counted for much in the pronunciation of English. 
 
 And that.— The that seems superfluous here, but is often thus 
 supplied by the older writers to introduce a second clause, 
 dependent upon since introducing the first. 
 
 Page 41. Leadest this fashion. -Keepest up this show or pre- 
 tence of malicious purpose, till the moment for carrying it into 
 effect shall arrive. 
 
 Remorse.— Here used in the sense of pity, or sympathy. Cf 
 "Many little esteem of their own lives, yet for remorse of their 
 wives and children would be withheld. ''-^;,enser. Perhaps 
 this sense of the word arises from a kind of anticipatory 
 synecdoche, by wliicli the cause or dread of remorse is taken for 
 the feeling itself. Compare Macbeth, I., 5, 45. 
 
 " Stop up the access and passay-c to remorse 
 That I o compunctious visitinjfs of nature 
 Shake <\)y fell purpose." 
 
 Lose. — Consent to lose. Forego. 
 
 Royal merchant— As we say a princely merchant— one who 
 does business on a princely scale. 
 
 Pluck commiseration of his stat?.-Pity for his misfortunes. 
 
.V'. 
 
 •I 
 
 Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 ^ 
 
 in which 
 )/'is used. 
 
 a specific 
 
 form of 
 
 byle from 
 
 ikespeare 
 
 cent this 
 3 prepoii- 
 i, though 
 it on the 
 has not 
 sh. 
 
 'ten thus 
 clause, 
 
 1^ or pre- 
 g it into 
 
 thy. Cf. 
 of their 
 Perl)aps 
 ^ipatory 
 iken for 
 
 ne who 
 
 rtunes. 
 
 « 
 
 :X 
 
 Note the effective use of the vigorous Anglo-Saxon word /duck, 
 in tlie sense of extort. 
 
 Possess'd of vyhat I purpose. -Informed you vihat my 
 intentions are. 
 
 Upon your charter. -By which the rights of stran-ers are 
 guaranteed. 
 
 Ducats {duk'-ats).—Fiopor\y a coin struck in a dukedom or 
 the dominions of a duke. The silver ducat was about equivalent 
 to our dollar. The gold ducat was worth about twice as much. 
 
 Page 42. It is my humor. —My fancy. 
 
 Is it ansv7ered?-The spiteful taunts and sarcasms running 
 through the Jew's speech sliow the bitterness of spirit of a race 
 downtrodden and despised. 
 
 Bane'd.— Poisoned. BaJie as a verb was very rare, and is now 
 obsolete. 
 
 Love not.— Cannot endure. Have an antipathy to, 
 
 A gaping pig.— That is, a roasted pig brought to the table 
 with its jaws distended. 
 
 If they behold a cat.— Bertram in "All's Well," IV., 3, says: 
 " I could endure anything before but a cat." Dr. Buckm'ill in 
 his "Medical Knowledge of Shakespeare," says that the antipathy 
 to cats " is one of the most unquestionable and curious of the 
 emotions of repulsion." 
 
 For your ansvrer.— The answer you ask for. 
 
 Affection, master of passion, sways it- A fection seems to be 
 here used to denote susceptibility to feeling or impulse, arising 
 from natura. nstitution or temperament, and passion the feeling 
 or impulse itself, as determining conduct. 
 
 Why he . . . why he. -The reader must be careful to bring 
 out the contrast by varying the inflection on the he. 
 
 Of force— Of necessity, uncontrollable impulse. 
 
 I can give no reason . . . that I follow. -The constrnnf.Vn 
 of the noun clause introduced by that may be explained by supnlv. 
 iiig/or the /act, or in respect to. ^ rr j 
 
10 
 
 J^'OTES ON LiTERATUKE SELECTIONS. 
 
 A losing suit.— How hsing ? 
 
 I am not bound to please thee. -The emphasis is on thet. 
 
 Hates any man— The emphasis is on the verb. The implica- 
 tion IS that no man really hates the thing he woiihl not kill If 
 unwilling to kill it, he cannot, according to Shylock's view truly 
 hate It. This line gives us a terrible insight into tlie vindictive- 
 ness of Shylock's nature. 
 
 Every offence.— O^ence is here used subjectively. Every feeL 
 ing of offence. , 
 
 Think you question. -Consider or reflect that you are reason- 
 ing with a Jaw. Emphasize Jew. 
 
 Main flood.— The ocean tide. 
 Bate. — Abate, or le.ssen. 
 
 Page 43. Conveniency.-Give him the legal facilities to which 
 he is entitled Imder tiie circumstances. 
 
 What judgment shall I dread ?-Note again how shrewdly 
 the Jew parries the question and evades its point. 
 I stand for judgment.— I demand a verdict. 
 Bellario. — See introductory note. 
 
 Page 44. A tainted wether.-" Tainted means dishono,o,l 
 arraigned, attainted, besides its literal meaniug .tained ; ' marked 
 to die.' "-Hunter. ° ^ "'^^'^^^ 
 
 Meetest for death. -Antonio seems to have been constitu- 
 tionally subject to fits of melancholy. The pathos of these lines 
 is very touching. 
 
 Why dost thou whet ?-This to the bottom of the pace jg a 
 bit of side-play— e: dialogue carried on while the Duke is 
 acquainting himself with the contents of the letter. 
 
 On thy soul. -It would seem from this pun, suggested by 
 hhylock's whetting his knife on the sole of his shoe, that there 
 must have been a slight difference in the pronunciation of sole 
 and soul in Shakespeare's time, unless we assume the contrast 
 to have been brought out by Bassanio's inflection and crp«f,„..e3 
 Observe also the Jew's certainty of the success of his suit 
 
Notes on Litekature SiSLECTioNS. 
 
 11 
 
 on Uiee. 
 
 riie implica- 
 
 notkill. If 
 
 \i&w, truly 
 
 ' viudictive- 
 
 Every feel- 
 are reason - 
 
 )s to which 
 '• shrewdly 
 
 ishoniMO'l, 
 ; 'marked 
 
 constitn- 
 ;hese lines 
 
 page IS a 
 Buke is 
 
 ested by 
 
 ■hat there 
 
 511 of sole 
 
 contrast 
 
 OffiStlU-oq 
 
 lit 
 
 For thy life let justice be accused. —That is, for permitting 
 fciicli a cKutLue to live. See following lines. 
 
 Pythagoras.— A celebrated Greek pliiloHopher, a native of 
 the lyliiid of Samos, who migrated to Southern Italy and 
 founded there the famous school or society known as the 
 i'ythag(;rean Fraternity. One important tenet of the Pytiia- 
 gorean-s was Metempsychosis, or the trunsmigiation of souls. 
 
 Who.— Either who is used absolutely with ham/d, or the case 
 is one of changed construction, and who unrelated gianimati- 
 cally to the rest of the sentence. 
 
 Tdl thou cans't rail. -Shylock is impervious to all such 
 asbauit.s as that of Bas«inio,— a terrible impersonation of the 
 spirit ot revenge and hate. 
 
 Page 45. A reverend estimation. -The regard due to a learn ^.1 
 doctor of the law. 
 
 The difference.— The question at issue in the suit. 
 
 Throughly.— YV/orowi/A/y. 
 
 Page 46. In such rule.— In so strict accordance with law. 
 
 Within his danger. -In Ins power legally. Legally subject 
 to the penalty. 
 
 ^Quality of mercy. -The trait of feeling whicli we call mercy • 
 or perhaps the exercise or exhibition of the feeling by some act 
 ul benevolence. Mercy is the appositive possessive, or genitive 
 of definition. Cf.City of London, etc. 
 
 Strained.-Forced, exercised "on compulsion," referring to 
 Shylock's rejoinder, "On what compulsion must I ?" 
 
 It droppeth, etc.-Tliis metaplior may have been suggested 
 by Matt, v., 45, where the kindly impartiality with which the 
 ram falls alike " on the just and on the unjust " is spoken of ; or it 
 is possible that Shakespeare had in mind Eccles. xxxv' '>o . 
 "iMercy is reasonable in the time of aiUictiun, as clouds of' rain 
 m the ume of drought." Gentle is a happy epithet for the rain 
 
 *Thc notes on this pa«»age, Portia's beautiful speech on morrv arp in th.. 
 maui copied from the " Companion -o the Fuurth Reader" for Sch n os of 
 them were ong.nally prepared chiefly by the author. 
 
12 
 
 Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 that comes down quietly, and is all the more welcome an.l 
 refrcshmg because unaccompanied by damaging winds 
 
 From heaven.-Is this phrase attributive or adverbial i e 
 .Jt an adjunct of rain or of clro,,ea^ Give reasonstrVo:; 
 
 Twice blessed, etc. -Imparting in its exercise a two-foM 
 >-s.ng as explained in next line. See Acts xx.. 35 : "It smo 
 blessed to give than to receive." 
 
 Throned.-Expand this word into a clause. 
 Shows.— Represent?, is emblematic of 
 
 Shews. -Represents, is the emblem of 
 
 Majesty. -"Awe" and "majesty" .re th. ,:■ 
 characteristics of the ki„g,y offici;!^ich ^ve ,L' „ 1" " 
 .-e^pon.l.ng emotions of dread and/.ari„ the sub act f 
 fcally it is better to take »;,e™» as r fe r ng Wck toZ?" 
 ^« la used by metonymy for that in rov H„ i! u '^ "' 
 
 subjective word majesti/ and followed bv tl,. i ! 
 
 ^,ea. and/.a.inth-'enext line o uki'g "aw^^'l'-'t'T' 
 
 ^^.enotm, the feeHn,s of reverence and ffar Zh ^ r^^f; 
 
 is a:r"l/?/-r::j„^i';':: t -"t '™'" "" -'>'^'' 
 
Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 13 
 
 C kings. -Objective. The dread and fear of men for kings. 
 For CI e singular verb with a compound subject, see Mason's 
 Orammar, art. 381. 
 
 But mercy.— This swai/ or authority, which can be symbolized 
 by a sceptre, is but an external relation, an accident of position, 
 but mercy is of higher nature and oricin. It has its throne or 
 seat of power in the heart, ruling even kings themselves : nay 
 more, it is a quality or attribute of God himself, the King of 
 kings. 
 
 Show.— Used in an intransitive or middle sense ; show itself, 
 or appear. 
 
 Likest.— In common with other writers of his time, Shake- 
 speare often compares with er and est, where later usage preHxes 
 more and most. 
 
 Seasons.— Tempers, tones down. 
 
 Though justice, etc.-" I stan.l for ju<lgment," said the Jew 
 before. Legally, the Jew was in the right. Antonio had for- 
 felted his bond, and the Jew could justly exact the penalty 
 Portia had admitted this. See " Yet in such rule," etc., and 
 note. Hence the plea is now for mercy. 
 
 Course of justice.— This is a sentiment emphatically taught 
 in the Psalms and other portions of the Old Testament, to which 
 the Jews adhered. 
 
 That same prayer. -The reference here seems to be to the 
 petition of our Lord's Prayer, *« Forgive us," etc. It has been 
 objected with force that it is out of place to represent Portia as 
 making this appeal to a Jew, who rejects the New Testament. 
 
 To mitigate. -To modify, or partially offset, the justice, etc. 
 
 Which if thou follow—It is not clear whether justice or plea 
 IS the antecedent of which, but the meaning is the same in either 
 case. 
 
 Page 47. Tender it for him. -That is, for Antonio. 
 
 Ten times o'er. -This use of over probable arises from the 
 ide.^ of excess, which is a secondary meaning of the word easily 
 traced to the primav- One payment should suffice. A second 
 
■MM^ 
 
 14 
 
 N.rrES ON LiTEUATUKK SELECTIONS. 
 
 Antonio a.,,1 his friends. ' *'''**'''="' "^ 
 
 To do a great right, do a little wrono- ti 
 •"'vo1m.,1 in tiiis rr..m<..f wrong. -The moral question 
 
 '.t«, wnere its olKservance wou d lead to a rr,.,. f • 
 could he eN en a little wrowj. ^ "^ °''™^' 
 
 A Daniel come to judgment. -The reference is to thp «fn 
 of the manner in which the hoy Daniel detected thf^ ^ ^ 
 of the two ju.l,es. as tohl i.. tL Ap ^ ^^t o;^:^s:''""^ 
 wl.ch was read i.ohurches in the time'of ^llts^:" '''''' 
 
 To alter me. -To change my resdution. 
 
 "pL%'le::r;4t.'^'^ -^^ ^*^"^^' --^ -y -alterable purpose 
 
 Page 48. Most heartily do I beseech 4nf • . , 
 despondent and hopeless fL the ^^^1^^:^'''% T"" 
 and desires only to hasten the end. "' '''■^"^' 
 
 The intent and purpose of the law Pfo t' 
 intention o< «.e W .JL. renuL^r'^pTn:;; r 'I'^""" 
 
 Nearest his heart. _Tl,ere is something fiendishly savage in 
 
 notin . I ,s tl^e c„l,n,nat,o„ of a cherished hatred of the 
 n-,st.an, the ontbnrst of the long-sn,„the,..,l flames of ev nj 
 ful^passion d,reoted against the orprossc-s of himself and'hi, 
 
 Are there balance.— 5a fence is used as a nin^oi c 
 being had, „„ doubt, to the two seales whS.:: j fTr^ 
 
 tongs, etc. 
 
i^^MibB 
 
 Notes on Literature SKi.KrTioNS. 
 
 16 
 
 On your charge. - At your expense. 
 
 'Twere good you do so much.- -Portia takes care to let the 
 fell malignity of Sliylock's purpose be fully n'vealeil. 
 
 Page 49. Speak me fair.— Describe favorably the manner and 
 ppir' in which I died. 
 
 A love. — /. e., one who loved him. 
 
 Repent not you, etc. --It is difficult to understand exactly tlit 
 force of this passage. It would seem that Antonio wishes to 
 forestall Bassanio'a grief by the assurance that if he will not 
 grieve for the loss of his friend, that friend will not grieve at 
 dying for him, as if he had said, "If you wish to spare nie sorrow 
 in dying, do not grieve for me." This may seem to be, in some 
 respects, in keeping with Antonio's generous spirit, but it ih 
 surely unnatural that he should wish to prevent Bas.saiiio from 
 grieving for him. One cannot but feel that if Bassanio could 
 comply with such a request, he would prove himself utterly 
 unworthy of such a friend. Some copies read " Repent but you," 
 which avoids this difficulty, bat creates anotlier, as it would 
 seem superfluous for him to ask Bassanio to be sorry on account 
 of his death. 
 
 With all my heart. — Punning is evidently not a modern vice, 
 since Shakespeare could represent Antonio as indulging in it 
 under such circumstances. 
 
 Sacrifice them all.— Cf. Ps. cvi., 37. Bassanio strives to put 
 in the strongest possible terms his grief and horror at the fate 
 about to befall his friend. He has before said the Jew should 
 have his own "flesh, blood, bones, and all," sooner than that 
 Antonio should lose one drop of blood. The above is, no doubt, 
 intended as a still stronger declaration, which the dramatist 
 introduces, not without an eye to the humor of the situation, 
 when it shall afterwards be discovered that that wife is present 
 in the person of Balthazar and hears it all. 
 
 So she could entreat.— If by being there she might entreat. 
 Gratiano will not be behind his master in any expression of zeal. 
 
 Bar 'rabas.— Usually spelt Barabbas, a form which would 
 
Id 
 
 Notes ns LiTKRAirrKK SKf.Krrrova 
 
 robber " ' " ""^ """«'"'"• •""' ''^•'^» "'"nie.l to any 
 
 He ea„„„t co.p.ain ,7 .tH:^^^!::;^ Xd"' l' t^ '""T 
 own terms. 'necea out to luin on hie 
 
 Light, or heavy.-There is no escape for Sl.vlook r 
 not only not take a twentieth narf J ^^"yl«^k- He must 
 
 the a,„anest fraction o, a grain. J„ or .elth^n a'polr' ^"" 
 
 ^ZZ": ' " '''" "'' ""''" question.-!,, wait for no f„rLr 
 •Gainst all other voice.-N„ other tribunal can ,ave him 
 
 ror nait.— 1. e., as to or as /br half 
 aM^"''-^'"" '' --"•-« '" ">e .aw. ,„ote<, abov. 
 
 ^ ;e:tttr ° ^- ^» - - —' - s 
 
 •*i^ 
 
KoTBfl ON Literature SEiKrTK.xs 17 
 
 Page 62. A halter gratis. --(Jratiano, like each of theotlu-r- 
 M.akrs a hne character Htn.ly. How chHistont ho in with hi,,-.. I'r 
 tl-n..i-hout, in in.s lu.t-hearle.I and at the mr. . time witty 
 i.n|.ul...vene«8. Though his vor.ls seem vind r"- one feels 
 that they are but the outcome of the momentary and natural 
 heat of ind.^ .ation. an.l that \m spirit woul.I. if put to the test, 
 he found far removed from the relentless malignity of Shylock 
 
 To quit the fine for one iialf.-That i... th. half forfeited to 
 
 he htate It would seem that according to the law the other 
 
 hu could not be remitted, but Antuuio generously proposes t„ 
 
 hold It m trtjst tor the husband of the daughter whom the Jew 
 
 has (li.sowned for marrying a Christian. 
 
 So he will let me have.-/, e., on the condition that he will 
 let mo Jiave, etc. 
 
 To render it. -Antonio, it will be observed, says nothin.. 
 a.out mterest. Though he offers to hold the Jew's mone; n 
 rust or the husband of the Jew's daughter, he does not propose 
 oaddanythmgfor the use of the original sum held ami IZ 
 by h.mself m the meantin.o. This is in accordance w,th 
 pnnc.ples and hi- previous practice in the case of his own .oans 
 to fnends a practice of which the Jew bitterly comphune 1 as 
 injurious to himself and his usurious friends. 
 
 Become a Christian. -Such compulsory conversions were ot 
 repugnant to the views of the time. swere..ot 
 
 Unto his son Lorenzo- It will be noted that the sum tot 1 
 of the punishment Antonio asks here to have inflicted upon th 
 Jew who so maliciously plotted against his own life amounts o 
 a revocation of the act by which that Jew had disinheri ed h 
 daughter for marrying a Cluistian. The revenue w«« .7 
 Chnstiao one. iaas.„oh . it ..p„ ...„,CZ':JZ : I':!^ 
 
 Should'st have had ten more — " To miko n« +, 1 • 
 TK,-. „„•• fu ^-"iiiuic J^onidice up twelve lurvmen 
 
 Gratify.— Reward, requite. 
 
18 
 
 Notes ox Literaturk Selections. 
 
 NO. VIII.-_AN(JLIXG. 
 
 ^yALTOiW. 
 
 ^hat of a .,„p.Ueoper, proUr^y aM;:;:! ,,. ^:Z^""^: 
 ou wasa ..egula.. attendant „„ the nnnistrations of tK efam^t 
 
 same time, a bio^rap ,v ' f S^ r fv " P""''''"''' "'""" '^<' 
 
 business, and left London f„. so,n „ "r ret It" W I'T ' 
 
 in the metropolis an.din<r had !,.„„ I 7 Whde living 
 
 He had ae„Ld »-t\^U Xl^™"!: rtr ' n ' 
 
 i^uiuiL. iiie last echtiou was enrichpr] «,-ifi, > 
 supplement bv his fnpnrl p^f*. . • «"ricnea with a 
 
 anony,„„„sly, a fact entitled '' Love ,„; i' tl, " /d ; "f ' 
 ago of ninety edited " Thealma and cLrchus " a L? , 
 l.y John Chalkhill, of whom little is l^,own hut "^^ ""'" 
 
 Lave heen a relative of Walton's wife vvl I '''"" '" 
 
 and beloved for the simplicitramT WHtT inT "" f""»S'"«"-' 
 
 charaoter. He died at fhe go^;::M '^g^v:::;;::::'" " '■'' 
 
 Comp^ At;e:.^:lrtott:''' -raetistaUe„, ..The 
 
 awtive, .=co tempi:;:: t::ti::er,r t" ::,t ■: 
 
 obtain a correct idea of the scope and nurnos. of fl ! 
 
 is much n.orethan a.erespo-t^an'sLa ^ ^ ^^t/^ 
 value It may have originaUy had in that ""'' 
 
 rfc8|.cct, it lias iu a L 
 
 .u-<'e 
 
Notes on Litekatuke Selections. 
 
 19 
 
 ng," was born 
 ciipatiou was 
 laper. Wal- 
 )f the famous 
 tn he was on 
 the death of 
 ons, prefaced 
 2d, alxHit the 
 ler of his dis- 
 I'etired from 
 Wlnle livhic 
 creation, and 
 e art. The 
 anions book, 
 Recreation." 
 The work 
 ished diirinf 
 hed with a 
 ons for sue- 
 ographies of 
 ■ published, 
 and at the 
 storal poem 
 10 seems to 
 stingiiished 
 t^orth of his 
 rs. 
 
 l^en, '*The 
 n with its 
 I order to 
 work. It 
 • whatever 
 ' 111 u large 
 
 measnre lost by the lapse of time. Bnt it still continues, and will 
 long coiitniue, to be read for the charming simplicity of it« style, 
 and the peaceful, iinaliectedly pious, spirit which pervades it. 
 
 lie extract consists of a dialogue between Venator (a hunter) 
 
 and Pucator a fxsher). One <,f the minor lessons conveyed is 
 
 hat skdl HI the one kind of sport by no means implies skill in 
 
 the other Ihe successful hunter of game will, without practice. 
 
 Mi;ike but a sorry catcher of fish. 
 
 Page 62. To my g^reat pleasure and wonder. -The scholar has 
 K'en out for an ea.ly morning's walk with his master, and has had 
 US eyes and ears opened to sights and sounds to which he was be- 
 f<>. o a stranger, though they were all about him. The master was 
 evidently a true educator. He saw that it was a part of the 
 eacher s work to cultivate the perceptive as well as the intel- 
 oc ual faculties of his pupils, a truth which has too long been over- 
 
 retlvn'' ^"^"''"' '"^ ""^"'^ ^'^ ^'' ^'''' "'^^ ^^gi-"'-g to 
 
 Scholar. -Note the several distinct meanings of this word 
 hoth in he earlier and the later English. Distinguish t Z 
 jmjnl. hee the word in \Vel,ster's Dictionary. 
 
 Five of the clock.-The earlier phrase of which o^clock is now 
 the common abbreviation. 
 
 mulbeny . The .ycamore proper is a native of Egypt, Syria, an.l 
 other eastern eountries. It is by many botanists reganle, a, • 
 mere sub-genus of the fl.. The so-calle.! ,yca,.orc ol En.lan, 
 here a hu e.l to ,s a large species of tl,e n.aple. In this e, ,„trv 
 an, he Un.ted States the palm, or button-woed tree, is often 
 called tlie sycamore. 
 
 A brave breakfast—Note the peculiar use of the word brarr 
 a use qu, te common in the English of even a century or two a^o' 
 It seems to have been applied almost indefinitely to denote a^J. 
 
 -nght be. hius Bacon speaks of i:on as - a brave cunnn.ulitv 
 where wood aboundeth," and Pepy.. says. '' It being a Urure day 
 1 walked to Whit<hall." '<"t uay 
 
llff.J^&«l*^:*!S. 
 
 20 Notes on Literature Selections 
 
 Hungrry breakfast. -What fi.„re of speech ? 
 ^ish as you see me do.— Easier «,nni +i 
 
 Tactise.— Distingiush from practicf. 4. «- i . 
 there seams no good reason «1 ' tie verb I ""'"""' "''-"■«. 
 withe as well as the no„„ ali„lr ° '^ -ot be .pdW 
 
 only use of the distinctir.'nl l,i," "' "T?""' ^'^ 1''"= 
 those „o,.ds in whiol, th vX ' k JT^ '^ "' *''" ""^^ "' 
 syllable, and the . has the Tsonud !, V"""' "" "'" '^' 
 graphy of the language is irre .„t ll , ""'• ^''^ "*>">■ 
 
 out being increased by pu elv a Wt" ^-nphcated enough, with- 
 
 oy puiely arbitrary and useless variations 
 
 in ':S;^^^^^^^^^^ the different senses 
 
 this sense of Recess ::tocI t^TV^^^^^ ^^ in 
 
 the affiurs of men which, taken at til fln I'N T '' '' ^ *'^" ^" 
 
 Let the student Quote or f °''' ^"^^^^ °^ *« ^^^^««^-" 
 
 ouuuBiic quote or frame sentences in «,i.,-„u •.. • 
 other senses. «"tences in which it is used in 
 
 na^:aTi::fr:Li;^-^rt:t™: "'-f"'*^ -<■ 
 
 Thefaultmustbeinluck orintTl™ r "'' ""'' """«"• 
 
 anywhere but iu the indWdual " ""'"'^' °""-"'"»^*-'-«. 
 
 huml^'omSnl? """"-'''■' '""^^«" -">°^ -^ 'he Seoratic 
 
 i n i'X"pof„::i:r '■~'''™'"'- ""-^ °»' '<-«- ■■^» p'>«osophy 
 
 Which are fitted to my own mouth._Exn!ai,i .!.„ 
 xnd discuss the statemeut. "-xplaiii the meaning, 
 
 You are to know, etc =nj 
 
 Pi^aaor uses the phi4e twije." DoTs he't'", !" '"""^' ='°- 
 
 .voditm.tlessoustobe.,,.aw„fr"or.hl\r;^'::^^ 
 
 .a cleaily as you can in your own «ords. If not, in' wh^t ';:i:" 
 
^mi:'.iipmys»:^ . 
 
 Notes on Literature Selections. 21 
 
 tion does the sentence following the second to know stand to that 
 which follows the Hrst ? 
 
 And this must be taught you;-Do you see anything wron. 
 with the punctuation of this sentence ? (The edition of the High 
 School Reader before the author has a semi-colon after the word 
 ,0. and a co.nma aftor the M^ord art.) How would you punctn- 
 ate It ? What must be the true syntactical relation of the clause 
 introduced by " either " f 
 
 Let your line have so much and not more lead than, etc. 
 Ihis looseness may, perhaps, be pardonable in so easy and 
 informal a wnter as Walton, but it is an example of a ToLrin 
 vvhich IS much too common in these days, and which the student 
 should be taught to avoid most carefully. It is evident on the 
 slightest analysis that the clause "than will fit the stream " 
 belongs equally to each of the two preceding, but '< let your line 
 have .0 much lead than will fit, etc.." is worse than mean 
 ingless. The simplest way to avoid this frequently recur-' 
 ring difficulty is probably to complete the first parf of the 
 sentence and leave the ellipsis for the second, thusf'' Let your 
 hue have 3o much lead as will fit the stream in which you wish 
 o fish, and no more » The skilful teacher will not fail to exe^c se 
 his pupils first m discovering, each for himself, what is ™ " 
 and second, in making, each for himself, the correction A, y' 
 correction whicii expresses the meaning clearly and in good ft. 
 hsh should be accepted, and the most concise and elegant 
 approved. cieganc 
 
 Troublesome -This word is probably nsod in the sense of 
 tronhleU or rovgk, as is seen from the antithetic word vMr 
 
 Still in motion. -The double meaning of the wor.l s//// ,n.i 
 it sound almost like a play upon words Ar^^u^T^' 
 would have avoided this by choosing some otheTa.h-l.b 
 
 Providence. -Used here in its hte.al meaning. What is that ' 
 
 Excellent good. -This use of excellent as an adverb would' 
 hardly be admissible in our day. though it scenus to ^.J^Zfl 
 ^Vaiton•s. The usage is easily understood by reference "co he 
 primary notion of excelling, surpassing. '"^ 
 
22 
 
 Notes on Liter^tttre Selections. 
 
 Orden-ng:.-Used in the .en,e of managinr,. 
 ' ag'' lio. Smoking- shower — 01i«Prx.«:> +i 
 
 c;pit.,..t ,„„„/,„, to aefo. th::ffect„:rddt .:„■::: ■: r ""' 
 
 -lay^ The choice of the wo,., „e„„tcs the close se^ ^ """' 
 Pka^antly that meadow looks. -Criticise the Z of the 
 ..iv«b for the adjective in this clause a„.l the follow"^ wl, 
 ton 8 scholarship was not extensive, but the .nisf.ke ,",' 
 
 .n^...sto.aa,a„,„n,st those .hokavcless^^rfltr: 
 
 Hcr.,e,totChe,b„ry. HeLn ul ,ldat^ T? ''"*''" °' ^""--i 
 fehow about 1015, and in 1619 was pron.oted t^tl^ ffl 1 
 public orator. He afterwards studic.f div n^ .nd tof t , 
 or e,.. His principal poetic production was ™t ^ubHs C^ 
 163.% a year alter his death. It is entitled Th. 'V P, "*'""' *'" 
 Po.ms ana Pri.Ae EjacMions. T^ tp n /s „T a;!'""'' 
 tl.e merits of Herbert's p.etry differ wider Th!;e.."''r 
 that his beauties of thought and diction r^' oft!' L,,"!"'""'; 
 by far-fetched conceits and inappropriate "igerT ,„ Ze 
 
 thoughts not Of bi:'i:r.\ha?;r:::;;;'e::i:r 
 
 pn.e. manly and unaffected-has blinded modern real's toTh 
 general merits of his poems, wliich are for thf m ! 
 exquisite in. their kind." Herbert wxote .'l ■""■'■ 
 
 entitled TU Co^.Ury P.r.on. l.„r„, oe^of' b firsr:;!:"^' 
 can poets and critics, has paid a high tribute to the L, it r':," 
 p.ou, elevation of Herbert, ffalto.'s Life of Herbert 1^ , 
 
 been alluded to, and has done umch to immortaltl i™"^ 
 
 If time can beg.dned, the .e„cher sii^l rl 'his 1"^ '"'• 
 of Herbert's iiner passages, and help them to p;,' Lt:,:;™ 
 themselves. When it is remen.bered tbat his pur and ^1 
 sentiments were written an,l published in the m stof af ! 
 hcenfous age, it must be cncede.l that few men ave b » 
 deserved the epithet of " holy. " "en hav e better 
 
 The dew shall weep thy fall io-nio-hf -m,- ■ 
 ben. prettey conceits Vug, ZZ:L:Z':;^^Z 
 
i^'oTEs OX Literature Selections. 
 
 23 
 
 evening as tear^ wept over the dying day is so c.imnon in 
 poets that it is impossible to decide to how much originality r.ny 
 oup of them may lay claim. 
 
 Bids the rash gazer.— The hyperbole which represents the 
 intensity of the rose's hue as dazzling or otherwise affecting tlie 
 eye of the "rash gazer," seems overdone and extravagant to 
 critical taste, but was quite in keeping with the fashion in 
 Herbert's time. 
 
 The music shows ye have, etc.— What is the music of the 
 spring, and how does it show what is alleged ? To what does 
 the pronoun ye refer ? If to " days and roses," can the construc- 
 tion be defended ? 
 
 Like seasoned timber.— This is one of the homely and 
 scarcely poetic figures to which reference has been made. It 
 v'ould bf hard to defend it from the charge of degrading the 
 subject by its lack of dignity. 
 
 Whole world turn to coal.— The reference is not, as a modern 
 student might be disposed to assume, to the mode of the forma- 
 tion of coal beds and layers under the surface of the earth. 
 Geology was an unknown science in Walton's day. The poet 
 must have liad in mind either the general effect of a conilngration, 
 using the word coal instead of ashes to suit the exigency of tlie 
 ryhme, or the formation of charcoal. In either case the metaphor 
 is scarcely worthy of the subject. 
 
 These stanzas should be paraphrased into prose by the 
 students and each paraphrase examined, specially in order to 
 ascertain how clearly the thought of the phrases we have 
 annotated and others is comprehended. 
 
 Page 66. It is an even lay.— The word lay is here used, prob- 
 ably, in the now obsolete sense of wager or bet. The meaning 
 will thus be tliat the chances are etpial that one or other of the 
 lines will have, or will not have, a tish upon it. 
 
 They both work.— To what does both refer? 
 
 As you know we have done, etc. —Let the student examine 
 this sentence carefully, and see if he can detect anything wrong 
 
k''';JlS^:^^^l&i^^Vk^^^ 
 
 24 
 
 Notes on Literature Skle.^tions. 
 
 w h It It ,8 correct enough to say as you know a. have done 
 but not as you knou> u,e have sat, etc. That is evident yl; 
 the meanmg P^scator inton.ls to convey. One does not ca^e to 
 apply such cnticisms to Walton. That would be pet y But 
 such loose and solecistic expressions are frequentlv mot v^ifh 
 
 trdTtytnLT": t' ^"^ - ''-' -' VeaT L:-!: t :: 
 
 them ' *" '"' *'' ^'"'^"* ^^ ^^« g-^^ -g--t 
 
 Tityrus and Meliboeus (m-y-rus; me Me-us).- These are 
 names of Greek shepherds, used by Virgil in his firs eoLu 
 Chaucer adopted the latter name in his prose " Tale of Mel bZ '', 
 one of the Canterbury Tales. Chaucer, himself, is affectionateiv 
 commemorated as "Tityrus, "in Spenser's '<ShepWd':cl„t:^ 
 No life, my honest scholar—Discuss the view of life presented 
 ^n the sentence beginning with these words. What would be 
 your opinion of angling, viewed not simply as an oco«.f ^ 
 recreation, but as a mode of life ? ^ occasional 
 
 Innocent. -Is it perfectly clear that destroying anim.I life of 
 tToL ; W^r^' ^-amusement, is the most innocent:; r ere 
 tions? What would Cowper probably have thought of it? 
 
 *' Whether we consider the elegant simplicity of the stvle thp 
 
 ease, and unaffected humor of the dialol^ue th! 1 ^ 
 
 which it delineates, the enchant^^ J n !f , ^ ^ '"'"'' 
 
 contains, or the fin^ n^^ral t T 1 ^ .7 ^"'''^ ^^'^^ '' 
 , u.c line morality it so sweetly inculcatpq H iTv,^ 
 
 Complete Angler) has hardly its fellow among any of he modern 
 languages. "_^e> John Hawkins. ^ ^^"^ 
 
 "Among all your quaint readings did vnn «,, t v.. 
 Walton-s Complete Angk.T U b.eShl 2^; 1, jfo Z: 
 cence, pur.ty, and simplicity of liearf th-r. „/ "P'"' »' 'nno- 
 
 ve.e3i„te.pe.edi„!t,i/..o„;rcU'tr.rr/;LZat 
 popular e„ .any p«„ and beautiful lyuc^i^l^!^'' 
 
^inve done, 
 lontly not 
 :>t care to 
 tty. But 
 ;t with in 
 shes, it is 
 d against 
 
 hese are 
 eclogue, 
 iliboeus," 
 tionately 
 ilemiar." 
 
 Tesenteil 
 lould be 
 Jcasional 
 
 il life of 
 recrea- 
 t? 
 
 yle, the 
 scenes 
 ^hich it 
 it (The 
 modern 
 
 t upon 
 >f inno- 
 >ice old 
 iordant 
 'Charles 
 
 lencies 
 rciidur 
 i. 
 
 Notes on Litkkaturb Selections. 
 
 25 
 
 XIV. -THE LOVE OF COUNTRY AS A PRINCIPLE OF 
 
 ACTION. 
 
 BIG HARD STEELE. 
 
 Sir Richard Steele was born in Dublin in the year 167L He 
 was educated at the Charter House and Merton College, Oxford, 
 but left college without taking a degree. He lost the heirship 
 to a rich estate by enlisting in the Horse Guards. In the army 
 his life was loose and dissipated. As he himself confessed, he was 
 always sinning and repenting, and in 1701 he published a religious 
 treatise. The Christian Nero, with a view to his own reforma- 
 tion, which was not, however, effected. Ho wrote several 
 comedies, some of which met with considerable success. Through 
 the influence of Addison, who was his friend at college and 
 through life, he was appointed gazetteer. This office was sub- 
 sequently taken from him, and he was expelled fror. the House 
 of Commons for certain passages in a pamphlet called The Crisis, 
 in which he manifested his Whig principles too courageously. On 
 the death of Queen Anne and the return of the Whigs to power, 
 lie was restored to royal favor, knighted, and appointed to an 
 office in the king's household. Steele was to the end, however, 
 extravagant, improvident, and reckless, always in debt, and 
 always embarrased by controversies and law suits. He won 
 considerable reputation as a dramatist, especially by his much 
 admired comedy, The Consciovs Lovers, but did his best literary 
 work as an essayist. In 1709 he commenced The Tatler, from 
 which this essay is selected, and which was a periodical pub- 
 lished thrice a week, containing short essays on life and manners, 
 domestic and foreign news, etc. This was followed by The 
 Spectator, and that in its turn by The Guardian, journals of the 
 same kind, though The Spectator, in particular, was of higi.er 
 literary character. His illustrious friend Addison joined him in 
 these enterprises, and contributed largely, especially to The 
 Spectator. Steele afterwards commenced other periotlicals, as 
 T.te Lover, T'he Readpr. (\tn hnf fVioeo ura^o ch/^-f i;..-> i tt*. 
 
 ' -. , J _ ~..w.... ,, ^., ^. oill/i t-ii veil. JliS 
 
 literary fame rests chiefly on his essays in the Tatler, Spectator, 
 and Guardian, Though undoubtedly far inferior to Addison iij 
 
^^Hl r. 
 
 36 
 
 Notes om Literature Seiections. 
 
 ■nore ousn.al and some of his essays have tak..„ hkh and per- 
 manent rauk m English classical litcratnre. He died in 1729 
 
 Page 83, Generous seeds.-By this expression Steele no 
 ■ doubt, n.eans to denote the instinctive pat,i„tis,„, or love of ;,"s 
 native country, which is well ni.-l. universal. This feeling „ay 
 he eulfvatod and stn.n.Iated till it becomes a ruling passi^^or 
 .t n,ay bo repressed and overgrown by other more selfish interest 
 and passions. "itcit^ais 
 
 Ennoble their lives. -Patriotism may be developed into an 
 enno ,l,ng pnncple, but it may be questioned whet .er it is no 
 enmdly .able to be perverted into a narrow and : .Ifish im^ulsr 
 Nat.„„al narrowness and selfishness are scarcely less detesible 
 an.I perhaps more mischievous, than the same qualities in rega i 
 to personal matters* it-fe'iiu 
 
 Universal degeneracy.-Tbere seems to be a tendency in the 
 mm.ls of ,„ost men to complain of lack of public spirit in their own 
 tnnes, and to look backward for the golden age of patriotism bT, 
 personal selfishness is always powerful, ancrdistlnc 2:100 
 enchantmen to our views of the past. Fron, what you kno o 
 the general tone and character of the English people in the t n^ 
 of Me,^e, discuss h,s staten.ent, showing how far the reproach 1 e 
 here utters agamst his contemporaries is justified. 
 
 , 'h ?l ^'T'T *"'' '*'""^" "^"°"=' «'=-Some of the 
 methods by wh.ch the -incentive " was kept up in Greece a,,^ 
 Rome „.uld hardly have approved then.selves't o a.^ s, „;:* 
 
 Page 84, "Its first source from hence." This use of /™™ 
 before A™ce, lAence. and whence is conden„.ed by gramnrakan" 
 on the gro„n<l that it is implied in the tenni.Llons " 
 
 neverl holess sanctioned by the asage of the best writers. 
 
 . ,,„rnicx,.— JNutc me different senses in which thn 
 y^rb want is used, and trace the connection between them. 
 
NoTKs ON Literature Selkctions. 
 
 27 
 
 the 
 
 What makes the depravity, etc.— Analyz- this sfnteiice, 
 l.iiii-iug out clearly the relation of its various clauses. Wliiit is 
 the antecedent of irhat ? The class and construction of t/,i( ; 
 
 A projector. - Visionary would now bo the word. 
 
 Knight-errant.—/, e., a. wandering knight; one who, like tlie 
 knights of the middle ages, travelled abroad in quest <.f ad- 
 veutiircs. 
 
 The brewer in his excise, etc.— It is lamentable to observe, 
 even in these days, how prcjvalent is this same laxity of view, 
 when the public is one of tlie )),irties. How many who would 
 scorn to take advantage of a private individual to the extent of 
 a cent, will not hesitate to cheat the public by evading p(stal 
 regulations, or smuggling portable articles across the frontier, or 
 undervaluing his property or income to the tax-gatherer. Tiiis is, 
 no uoubt, in very many cases the result of want of reflection, 
 and one of the best services the teacher can render the State, in 
 the performance of his duty, is to train the minds and con- 
 sciences of his pupils in this respect. 
 
 This evil is come, etc.— Note the mingled iiyperbule and 
 sarcasm in this sentence. 
 
 Page 85. In her funds.— Steele here finely holds up to i idicule 
 the idea of a citizen taking credit to himself, as many no doubt 
 did, for investing his capital in public fun.ls, or in other svoids 
 loaning it to the Government at a higli rate of interest. 
 
 Codrus. — A mythical king of Athens, who, accordin:,' to the 
 tradition, when his country was invaded by the Doriims I'resh 
 from the conquest of the Pelopoimesus, learning that tlie invaders 
 were very anxious to spare his life in consequence of an oracle 
 which had foretold that they should be victorious if the Attic 
 king were not killed, resolved to sacrifice himself for his countiy 
 and accordingly entered the Doric camp in disguise and pro- 
 vokeil some of the soldiers to kill him. 
 
 Scaevola {the left-handed).— As the story is told by Livy, when 
 Porsena, or Porsenna, king of the Etnisuauo, was bio- .ding 
 Rome, C. Muciuis, a young Roman, went out of the city to the 
 camp of the invaders, and, making his way to the place where 
 
a^ 
 
 Notes on Litkraturr Seleotionb. 
 
 orsemm was sitting, «lew. with a dag^^er he had oonceale.I 
 beneatli Ins robe, Pon.nna's sectary, who was hy the kiim's 
 sale ami whom he mistook for the king himself in conaequonc,'. 
 of the similarity of their dress. Muciius was seized and brought 
 before the king, who in his passion ordered him to be burnt 
 al.ve unless he would disclose what he meant by certain niysteri- 
 OU8 threats he uttered. Whereupon Mucius, to show how he 
 contemned the king's throat, thrust his right hand into a fire 
 which had been kindled for a sacrifice, and held it there without 
 flinching. The king, struck with admiration, ordered him to be 
 set free. In return for this act of generosity, Mucius told him 
 that he was but the first one of three hundred Roman youths 
 who had bound themselves to kill the king, Porsenna, despairing 
 of escape from such a danger, made peace with the Romans and 
 evacuated their territory. Mucius was surnamed Sc<^vo(a in 
 consequence of having thus lost his right hand, 
 
 This is in nothing: more conspicuous. -This sentence may be 
 taken to illustrate a want of perspicuity or precision, which is 
 too common even in so careful a writer as Steele To what does 
 the this refer: to the fact that the fault, the want of public spirit 
 he IS deploring is common, or the statement that there is "no 
 evil, no crime, so great " ? Only a careful study of the context 
 and perhaps not even that, will enable one to decide. 
 
 Corruption, of which. -The use of the comma here, and in 
 many other sentences in this essay, is confusing. Whether the 
 editors have "followed copy," as given in the edition used or 
 otherwise, the student will readily perceive that in several 
 instances the punctuation adopted obscures, instead of makinc 
 clearer, the meaning, ® 
 
 So easily banished the breast. -Note the use of the objective 
 or accusative, after the passive form of the verb, implying its 
 use with a double accusative in the active. Shakespeare so uses 
 the verb, " We banish you our territories." 
 
 Page 86. This general sense. -The word sense seems here 
 used to denote an assumed principle, or an instinctive or axio- 
 matic notion. Cf." Our very sense of public good " on preceding 
 page. *■ * 
 
Notes on Litkkature J^elrctions. 
 
 2d 
 
 Demosthenes.— It would be superfluous, no doubt, to w ri a 
 note ii|)(.ii the name of the great Athonijin orator, the . 
 I>ar ejcc/ience, of all antiquity, and many would doubtless say, 
 of all time. 
 
 iEschines.— This celebrat Athenian orator was born in 
 Attica, B.C. 389. about eight years before his great rival and 
 political antagonist, Demosthenes. According to DeniostlicncH, 
 the father of iEschines was a slave, and his mother is described 
 as a woman of low character. It would be impossible, without 
 sketching the history of Greece during a most critical period, 
 when Machines and Demosthenes were at the head of the two 
 parties into which not only Athens but all Greece was divided, 
 to summarize the leading events of yEschines' life. The political 
 enmity of these two great leaders begat personal hatred, which 
 culminated when Demosthenes charged ^schines with having 
 been bribed and having betrayed the interests of his country 
 during the second embassy to I'liilip. Tlie result of this charge 
 and the counter-charges of ^schines is not known, but the 
 popularity of the latter was severely shaken, and the writers of 
 all ages have censured him as at least mercenary and self-seek- 
 ing in comparison with the spotless glory of Demosthenes' pure 
 patriotism. /Eschines was what would be called in these days 
 a "self-made" man, and to his lack of early advantages and 
 good training may be attributed some of the defects of his 
 personal character. As an orator he was second only and only 
 second to Demosthenes. Their relative merits are aptly illustrated 
 in an anecdote told of ^schines. It is said that on one occasion 
 he read to his audience in Rhodes his speech against Ctesiplion, 
 and when some of his hearers expressed their astonishment at 
 his having been defeated after so brilliant an oration, he replied, 
 "You would cease to be astonished if you had heard Demos- 
 thenes." 
 
 Who fled to the covert of his mean arts.— Observe the strik- 
 ing and well-sustained metaphor. 
 
 It were to be wished.— Let the student express the thought 
 and argument of this sentence in his own words. 
 
 Page 87. "Popular in their fall . . . contemptible in their 
 advancement."— An effective use of antithesis. 
 
30 
 
 NoTFS <,y LlrEllATHKB Ski.P.CTIoJM. 
 
 Tac,tus..-O„eot the ,n.„t oolobrato.l of tl,o anoi„„t Roman 
 l"»t„na,„ 1 1,„ i„„„ „„,, ,,,,„„ „f |,i, I,. .^,, ^^^ 
 
 .on,c,ous ,„t,.s,ity of ,„„.,,„„, ,„„, ,,„„„f ^,.,_j ; Jl 
 
 upon a 1 l„» „.,„k,. Hi, »lyl.. „ .„,„,,„ „,,„„,, j„ ^ ^J^ '^ 
 ov..look tl,c. enbct of a single >v,„.,l « often to !„,„ tl,e meaning 
 of a who »™tenc.<,. The ...tant work, of Tacit,,, a,a, Tht 
 We of Jul,,,, A«,i„„l,., . t,,,ti,, „„ ,„^ 2 
 
 I ,«tor,o,, a,,., . „,,o,„, „„ J,,,, (,,^,^^^^ ^j ^ " . 
 
 -fciloqiienoe. ^^^»im. ui 
 
 Intended purpose.- Had Steele rea.l his Taeitus to a little 
 bettor purpose he would have avoided this tautology. How do s 
 ^n^e.l.U add to or .nodify the n.eaning of ,>rr,oseXl .ould th 
 be a pxr. ose which was not intended? 
 
 tes?<,'ff"!"'r'^'^'' ^'•""*"' ''"''^ ^'''' ""* J^^^^««'^ ""^^-^thed the 
 tests of h.stor..cal cnfc.sm. As, however, all the ancie^.t author- 
 
 ties agree m stating that Regulus was put to death l.y the Car- 
 thag.n.an., tha^ may probably be accepted a. a fact. The story 
 of Ins to.tu.cs ,s now generally believed to be one of the end^ellish 
 nents to wh.ch the Ron.an w.-ite.s were p.-one, in onler to gn y 
 t ea. own heroes, and brand with a darker stig.na the chatact^ 
 of their national enemies. 
 
 Desired them.-We ,ho„l.l have expocte.l, and strict ,.,a,„. 
 ..a,oa co,„„tency de,„a„.l, dcurc. the l,i,,to,ie„l p,4c„t 
 n.stead of he puter.te dcsM, after purpose,, with which the 
 .,, e„oe ,s bcguu. Thi, ohaoge of tc,„e. in the oo.or.iioatc . 
 of t„e ,a,„e ,cntenoe, is a ,nark of carcles„,e„, not to ,av 
 slove„l,„e„, which we »ho„ld „„t expect in Steele ^ 
 
 J^tonZr'' "'''' ^"^ Ooubt-Xhat they would he,itate 
 With that cheerful composure as, etc-Prcent day „,a.e 
 however ,t may have bee,, two centuries ago, will not sa c .^ I 
 the use of (/„,( and «,, as eo, relatives. We should say either nl 
 a. or ^uhtkai, „uk ,okick. Tl,e sin.ilo is not origina h 
 
 Steele, but IS lioratian. 
 
 The first and main requisites to the profitable readincr of an 
 spuu of \n. argument. To these points the foregoing notes 
 
iont Roman 
 
 Notes on Literatukk Selkotions. 81 
 
 have been mainly directed. There are. h.mever, certain nualit ies 
 of style m every great writ.r to which the careful teadi.T will 
 not fail to draw the attention of the student. One of tlie most 
 .narked of these, in the case of Stee' ^. the care and skill dis- 
 played m maintaining the rhythm au,l bahmce of the sentences 
 Dm 18 characteristic of tlie essayists of the A.Misonian cla^s 
 It will be readily discerned by the ear. especially when the 
 I ragraphs are re/. I aloud by a good reader. There in no ahnipt- 
 ness m the begin u.g or ending of sentences, no sudden transition 
 thought, no use of unexpected or startling words or phrases 
 all of which are so common with many vigorous writers of our 
 day. Every sentence in the essay before us will be foun.l to 
 bear the marks, socmingly at least, of pains-taking elaboration, 
 llie careful rounding and turning of the sentences, together with 
 a studied and methodical arrangement, is often carried to an 
 extreme, which will be regarded by many as a blemish, in the 
 essayists of Steele's day. The resuL of the first-named charactrr- 
 istic 13 to give a degree of uniformity to the length, structure 
 and cadence of the sentences which soon has the eilect of monot- 
 ony, soothing the ear rather than stimulatir.g the mind and 
 diverting attention from the thought and argument of the 
 writer to the elegance of his periods. 
 
 The order of arrangement, too, is almost on the surface In 
 the essay before us, for instance, we have (a) the general propo- 
 sition in regard to the decline of public spirit, which is contrasted 
 (6) with the state of affairs in tlie early days of Greece and 
 Rome; this contrast does not result (c) from any diminution of 
 physical courage, but (d) from lack of the patriotic motive 
 which (e) IS even ridiculed in these days, as may be seen (y) from 
 the manner in which certain classes of reformeis and enthusiasts 
 are regarded, and {>/) the esteem in which brewers, merchants 
 usurers, are, in spite of their fraads, held by themselves a.ul 
 others, and so on. 
 
 Of course no one can write well on any subject until his thoughts 
 are brought into logical and harmonious order, but as 'UJie 
 perfection of art conceals art," this orier, when too dcnrly 
 apparent, weakens the effect. It gives to tlie rea.ler an imprcs. 
 siya of artificiality. He learns, too, to anticipate what is coming, 
 
82 
 
 NoTKs ON Literature Selections 
 
 tTon.'' He' le'al-nsTo look T'^.V^ ''''''''' ^"^ ^^'^^^^^^ '<> -"«»- 
 the CodruseTand S--1 '.l^^ examples, the introduction of 
 Rnml^na t t^caevolas, the enln^ies of Deinosthpues and 
 
 uTouMntbenom^ell ''&^'" ''''''' ^'''''y' -itho^r^hlch 
 to go the length J nn ^t "'^•^' ^" '^'"^ «'^««^' ^^ ^^'^'Vted 
 
 L-et the student — 
 
 (/, rivr«n. 1 'f '''''"^"•'''' ^"^'•'i^"^. lucuhmlion, composure 
 
 NO. XV. -THE GOLDEN SCALES. 
 ' ADDISON. 
 
 Joseph Addison was boro at Milston, Wiltshiro, England in 
 
 distinguished hin,se.f in ifatin I^J^Z X'S 
 
 pat.ons. especiattd Sre:s%r:hoth:7edi:aVr "^"'"' 
 on one of King William's campaigr Te recetd „ \Z"' 
 pension of £300 a year. He shorVafterwarrset J, 
 exten.led European tour, remainii i„T , "■"" "' 
 
 perfect himself in the Fre, oh Zl a^" Fmnoe long enough to 
 
 Switzi-rlaud and Germanv T„fLT\'' "'"""« "'""'"'y- 
 "Lsttpr" *„ T 1 „?f ^' "*'y '■« "■■<"» his charminB 
 
 andr:,^ef„^,oti:gZ:rote"B,rh™'''' '^ !"«'^"'' '" '™« 
 
 Ministry or the darZtlm'r;:: tetr^sir^^ 
 .speeially Lord (iodolphin, iu.mensely! a^d' eltd rtTr 
 
 cnde^wury-of sjrrd t;rorti::7z^^^^^ 
 
 inland ^ Secretary to the Lord Lieutenant b„t1^ .TC!^ 
 
Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 S3 
 
 3 to atten- 
 (1 action of 
 leaes and 
 )ut which 
 3 tempted 
 a view to 
 lit, and so 
 iterature, 
 
 venerable, 
 ievemeyitft, 
 'imposiire. 
 in» to as 
 
 ' use has 
 
 ?Iand, in 
 hurch of 
 entered 
 specially 
 her had 
 liim into 
 fluential 
 a poem 
 1699 a 
 upon an 
 ough to 
 
 Italy, 
 lanning 
 n 1703, 
 t of the 
 >atron8, 
 
 author 
 ntment 
 
 1 made 
 t^ent to 
 xtrei^ 
 
 awkwardness and t-midity unfitted him for a political office or 
 parliamentary career. His success was to be achieved in the 
 quieter walks of literature. In 1709 he became a frequent 
 contributor to the Tatler, which his friend Steele had established. 
 The Spectator, "the most popular and elegant miscellany in 
 English literature," first appeared in 1711. Addison's name 
 and fame will always be inseparably associated with this unique 
 journal, lA'liich owes to h'm far more than to any other contribu- 
 tor its preeminence. "The Golden Scales," is one of the many 
 exquisite essays he wrote for it. The most famous of the series, 
 and the most original and delightful oi all his productions, are 
 those in which Sir Roger de Coverley appears as the central 
 figure. In this impersonation and the subsidiary ones of Sir 
 Andrew Freeport and Will Houeycombe, Addison has accom- 
 plished the great literary feat of embodying in fiction types of 
 character wliich will live under the names he has given them 
 through all time. Addison also contributed to the Guardian 
 which for a year and a half took the place of the suspended 
 Spectator. His "Tragedy of Cato," perhaps his most ambitious 
 work, appeared in 1718. -fl was very popular when first brought 
 out, was greatly lauded by critics at home and abroad, but has 
 not stood the tests of time and later criticism. 
 
 Addison married in 1716, the Dowager-Countess of Warwick, 
 but the union was not a happy one. He died at Holland House, 
 Kensington, 1719. His verse is wanting in some of the qualities 
 of the highest class of poetry, but his prose is always excellent. In 
 the words of a recent writer, " he has given a delicacy to Encrlish 
 sentiment, and a modesty to English wit, which it never knew 
 before. Elegance, which in his predecessors had been the 
 companion of immorality, now appeared as the advocate of 
 virtue. Every grace was enlisted in the cause of a benign and 
 beautiful piety. His style, too, is perfect after its kind. There 
 are many nobler and grander forms of expression in En<dish 
 literature than A.'s, but there are none comparable to it in 
 sweetness, propriety and natural dignity." If Adtlison's 
 writings have declined in popularity during the present century, 
 the cause is found largely in the disappearance from modern 
 society of the fashions, vices and absurdities with which he sg 
 freely dealt, 
 
34 
 
 Notes on Literature Selectioxs. 
 
 I'age 88. Homer's Balance. -Iliad, bk. VIII. lines 66-77 
 
 tk! X oeath-lot ; for the sons of Troy 
 l\',t°r\ the other for the brass-clad Greeks • 
 
 . is sssasF 
 
 Ainaz d they stood, and, pale with terror, thook." 
 
 I'f oi ri- :i . . , —Derby's raiislalu'n. 
 
 Ct. also Ihad, bk. XVII 11 9n0 9i'> ^u 
 
 For Hector one, an.i held them by the nfidst 
 
 Lord Derby observes that Jove is represented by Hon^Ta. 
 gmng the victory to the party whose scale " rose to Heav „^ 
 wh.e Milton reverses the picture and rep.x.sontsthe si»„ o^th. 
 destined to be vanquished a," tichin/the bean "Tut 2: Z 
 tie difference be explained by reference to that which was^n 
 each case pnt into the scale. In Homer, it was the •' deat^ lot " 
 the "lot of doom " which was weighed and naturally ctngh Tat 
 of the one ubont to be vanquished brings down the stafe t' 
 
 1' , °'^, f/PP'^^'-^ ''dow ("where thou art weii-hed"! th„ 
 symbols of the combatants the.nselves, which wer^^u in. !f 
 
 scales, thatwhichprovedthelighterbeiLgthepr::;^;:;:;' 
 Page 88. Hector.-The son of Priam and Hecuba Kin, 1 
 Queen of Troy. He was the bravest warrior in th! t:„ * " 
 and the animating spirit of its heroic leicdurinTthT?' 
 years' siege by the Greeks. Having finallv sl!L P ,^ , ' 
 
 av;;«e;;;ia,,tc:;:re, m:':::::::!";' • "17 "-"^ ^° 
 
 OoUy in triumph '^o^ ^ ^7 ^::^' ^^ 
 
NoTKs ON Literature Selections. 
 
 35 
 
 afterwards succeeded in ransoin'ng the body of his son, and 
 caused it to be buried with greal, pomp. 
 
 Achilles. — Tiie famous liero of Homer's Iliad. He was the son 
 of Peleus, a mythical King of Thessaly, and Thetis, a goddess of 
 the sea, descended from Zeus or Jupiter, " Father of gods and 
 men." Having quarrelled with Agamemnon, who took from him 
 his beautiful captive Briseis, Achilles withdrew in sullen 
 resentment, and for a long time refused to take any part in the 
 war. In consequence of tlie absence of their redoubtable warrior, 
 the Greeks sustained a series ui defeats, until at last the slavin" 
 of his friend I'atroclus, who had rashly donned the terrible 
 chieftain's armour in the hope of frightening the Trojans, roused 
 Achilles to avenge his death. Many later myths grew up around 
 the name of Achilles, such as that of his having at birth been 
 dipped by his mother in the river Styx, to render him invulner- 
 able, after wliich the only vulnerable spot in his body was the 
 heel by which he had been held during the process. 
 
 A passage of Virgil.— ^Eneid, bk. XII, 7-5-7 : 
 
 " Jov e sets the beam. In either s ale he lays 
 The champion's futc, and each exactly wei^'ha. 
 On this side life, anj lucky chance ascends, 
 Loaded with death that other scale descends." 
 
 —Popt^s /Eneid. 
 
 Turnus. — A King of the Rutulians, an ancient Italian tribe. 
 Turnus was a rival of ^f^^neas for the hand of Lavinia, the 
 daughter of King Latiuus. Resisting the settlement of the 
 exiled Trojans in Italy, he was slain by iEueas. 
 
 iEneas.— The hero of Virgil's ^neid, and mythical ancestor 
 of the Roman race. He was, according to Homer, the son of 
 Anchises and the goddess Venus, and his exploits during the war 
 rank him next to Hector amongst Trojan heroes. According to 
 \'irgil he escapeil from Troy when it was captured by the 
 stratagem of the wooden horse, and after many wanderings and 
 adventures, in the course of which ho landed in Thrace, Crete 
 aud Sicily, and was driven by a storm to Carthage, he made his 
 way to Italy, and married Lavinia, daughter of King Latinus, 'uy 
 whom he liad a son .-Eneas Sylvius, who was the ancestor of thfi 
 Kings of Alba Longa, and of Romulus and Remus. 
 
 Those noble passages of Scripture. —See Daniel, Cluip. V. 
 

 Notes on Litppatim. • c? 
 
 ~. ' -, AS. L.AI1, 9, etc. 
 
 near thflT''"""' •''""'^ '^ '™"' I-"-'- '-». bk. IV, 
 
 PenduIous.-Lat. P,„rf,„, t„ ha„g. 
 
 Earth. -Explain grammatical oonsfuotion 
 Ponders. -Lat. i»„„,fc, j,, „. .„| ' 
 
 "terally or in it,, usnal figurlt fe '.e, 4 i' ""''' ■■"• 
 
 an^or. What connective w'ord or vjIwonW 7 """^ '" 
 
 Page 89. Battles and realms aJT ' "''''"^• 
 
 with ,.„.,, or grannnaticat^^^di^lttT^r:; Vr''''r'"°" 
 approve of the punctuation » ' " "" '""'"■• ''» >»■> 
 
 answer. meamng ? Give reasons for your 
 
 Though doubled now.— To whaf ,?« • 
 ^'ote carefully the meaning oflTwi foricw"; f "' "'" ' 
 
 Nor more. -Supply the ellipsis. °- 
 
 bvt;tt!r;jr.s-:Li::;v:r:r7r^^ 
 
 Daily e„tertain.-I„ the cohmns'oT.h ^ ;^;:« '"!" ^'^"^^• 
 essays dealt largely with moral questions '-""""^- Addison', 
 
 .iZe7h«i„:rof";ir;he'""'' °'"°°"'" --»-«• 
 
 K5:n'^;e^::Lrve;r -n-t'^' r"^ ««■ '='«- 
 »lIc|?orical form. ^ '" '™'™'=«' <'^<i from 
 
 .js:^iti'zr;:::t::----- Chapter, 0. 
 
 exactly measured by Jiis a\ai - 'p T1.. " "• • ^ Poverty is 
 
 With millions in l.s'c,,est. ''Wilo J! rriT^'^^^' f"^''-^'^ 
 pairs of antithetical words. ' "' tiiou^iu with otiier 
 
 One particular weight. -Cf. II. Cor. IV., 17 
 
Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 37 
 
 I, 25; la. 
 t, bk. IV, 
 ith of the 
 
 ised here 
 isons for 
 
 'ppiy. 
 
 pposition 
 % do you 
 
 !s each in 
 fur your 
 
 le refer ? 
 
 ich used 
 > disuse, 
 ddison'g 
 
 eaningg 
 
 etc. — 
 i from 
 
 ter.<j oi 
 
 truths 
 
 irty is 
 
 overty 
 
 olLur 
 
 Page 91. A thousand times more, etc.— What do you uuder- 
 stand Addison to mean here ? How does faith added to moraliltj 
 increase the weight of the latter a tlibusand fold ? Follow out 
 the explanation in the case of wit and judgment, and other 
 particulars named. 
 
 Impertinence. — Used here in its literal sense. What is that ? 
 
 Page 92. The first trial.— That of wisdom and riches. Note 
 the veiled humor in this and the following contrasts of thig 
 paragraph. The effect is heightened in this case by the smallness 
 of the coin mentioned. 
 
 Tekel. — See Daniel, V., 27. 
 
 The student will do well to study for himsalf Addison's style. 
 
 It may be helpful to read the following criticisms and compare 
 
 with his own conclusions : 
 
 His sentences have neither studied amplitude nor affected 
 brevity ; his periods, though not diligently rounded, are voluble 
 and easy. Whoever wishes to attain an English style, familiar, 
 but not coarse, and elegant but not oatentatious, must give his 
 days and nights to the volumes of Add\s,on.— Johnson. 
 
 The style of Addison is adorned by the female graces of 
 elegance and mildness. — Gibbon. 
 
 Addison's writings are the pure source of classical style : men 
 never spoke better in England. Ornaments abound, and never 
 has rhetoric a share in them. He seems to be listening to 
 himself. He is too measured and correct. — Taine. 
 
 NO. XX.— THE BARD. 
 
 THOMAS ORAY. 
 
 Thomas Gray was born in London in 1716. His father was a 
 money-lender, and a man whose coarse nature and violent 
 temper rendered it impossible for Gray's mother, to whom the 
 son was indebted for his education, to live with him. Gray was 
 educated at Eton and Cambridge. He spent the greater portion 
 of his life at the University, engaged in literary pursuits. His 
 Ode to Eton College was published in 1747, his Elegy in a Country 
 Churchyard in 1749, and his Pindaric Odes, of which the lesson 
 is one, in 1757- In the latter year he declined the position of 
 
88 
 
 Notes ox Litekatukk Selections. 
 
 Histc-y. Hisl;/r^^^^^^^^ *^« ^^^^r of Modern 
 
 ^o^./.e..e7,wereof undoubte^^^^^^^^ ^"^ ^^^-" 
 
 student cannot fail to ZfromT^' ^'\^'^^^^-^'^ Odes, as the 
 
 almost dazzling with briHianr '^''""'" ^"^^^"^ ^^'"^ ^''e 
 
 intn-catepooti/haJLy t^^^^^^^ ^"^ ^"" of deep an.l 
 
 on the Uieg^j. The voLTZ Fl """^^ '^'^' ^^'"°«t entirely 
 
 It went thigh ^ri!z:i:::z^-'fT ^-^^ ^-^* 
 
 more within a short period Th«f . J '^^"'^ *^''""S^^ "^^"^ 
 immortality in it is eviden f ^u . '* ^^^ ^'^^ ^^^^'^nts of 
 
 body Who' J:: : LgTf '1':^ r *° *'^^ ^^^ --^- 
 
 admires it. ^ ^ °^ ^«^'«^ Poetry knows and 
 
 Gray was also a prolific and gracefnl T.ff 
 reclusive in his habits and ZFTu.'''^''^^''- ^^ ^as 
 
 He died ofan attack o'^uttl;;;."'^ '"' "*^'^^^ ^--- 
 -t« series of Odes nf wii.vu 4.u- • * 
 
 cause written i„ .t^t on 'the 2^ k' r"*^' ''*•'""■*• ''^• 
 poetof Greece. wh„ flourished abou 490 B C tT '^ ^"" '^™ 
 of the PindarioOde will be seen f™™ 1 .,' '" °'"'™teri8tio8 
 are irregular and varied inTetethe": ■'"''''' *"'•''• '"''^y 
 fi»d law, and the style is ,n I'o boW ""' ~»f''™i"« to no 
 metaphors, and abrupt transitioni. ''°''' '^°"»'^P"»«. "riking 
 
 PLAN OF THE POEM. 
 
 fa^':f',r'corr:^irsfp?opterth';^z\''n /-»«"« ''■^ 
 
 conquests of Edward lll.,hr8 death »f f '"^^'-'l "- the 
 Pnnce, the death of Eiohafd U he W. ^'^l^ .<"' *•=« »ack 
 imprisonment of Henrv IT and ^V l-j "'ars of the Roaes, the 
 He then eelebrates thJ g ory of th? T^S''' ^- ''".•' '"' bro he 
 slL?^^eZa\?li'-<^ "^ a-tSn-f'-tr^-^ o1 
 
 n.eU- oite- r^p'rsiro^fr^rr,:^-^ ^'"r- - 
 
 many other instanc. „ s„.ca,led Xl.!" f.l'L^lP™'!"'"^ 
 prooao^y ae^...ined not so n.uch by the ha™.!:; :C':f 'a' 
 
Notes on Literai-ure Selections. 
 
 39 
 
 repetition of the same sounds as by an artistic perception of 
 congruity between the sounds of certain letters and the ideas to 
 be conveyed. There certainly seems to be a peculiar fitness in 
 the harsh rolling sound of the r in ruin to the signification of the 
 word. It might, however, be argued with some plausibility that 
 this is merely the result of association of ideas. In the case of such 
 concomitants it is not always easy to determine which is cause and 
 which effect. 
 
 Confusion . . wait — Wait, what mood ? Most grammarians 
 would probably supply may or let, making wait properly 
 infinitive, dependent on the subjunctive or imperative verb 
 supplied. Why not take wait and seize in first line, as direct 
 imperatives of the third person, after the manner of the classics ? 
 
 Though fann'd. — A bold and striking metaphor, made 
 particularly effective by the epithet crimson. 
 
 They mock the air.— What is the meaning? Is it that the 
 fanning of Conquest's crimson wing fails to keep the banners 
 flowing, ant. aat they consequently hang idly by the pole ; or that, 
 though kept proudly flowing, they indicate no real or lasting 
 triumph ? We must look to the context for means of deciding, 
 and the context seems to favor the latter idea. 
 
 Helm. — A piece of armor for the head. A more poetic form 
 of helmet. 
 
 Hauberk. — The hauberk oi the middle-age warriors consisted 
 of a jacket or shirt of mail, with wide sleeves reaching a little 
 below the elbow, and skirt reaching to the knees. 
 
 Twisted mail. — The hauberk was formed of small steel rings 
 interwoven. 
 
 Nor e'en thy virtues.— What were some of Edward's chief 
 virtue* ? 
 
 Thy secret soul.— Transferred epithet. It was the fears, of 
 course, that were kept secret. 
 
 1 tVXtl -V^CXIXIUXIO. 3 '^.UISC, 
 
 /u^ r» 
 
 iiWHi v-aiHUiia's tears. — An eirectiv* 
 
 use of anaphora. 
 Cambria. —The ancient name of Wales, 
 
.'"^W^^^SB!'*' 
 
 40 
 
 Notes on Literature Selkctions. 
 
 From the remainbK liu.s of th, t JL *"" ""^' "■""<"•■ 
 tl.at the cm<erf i V hell, ^ l^f "" '*"'''"'* "'" P"'""" 
 
 w!.rrco-;faj—t::T tt .^rr-t'-' ^-"' 
 
 Britain. ° " **>' ■"«'"»' P«>ak8 U South 
 
 the very not on of tr^n e he X 'r^"— » " i-olved i„ 
 
 logical/Then :gi::::;',ti?r^' r """""""^ "^^^ '-*<>■ 
 
 conveying a .u^ieion ^rCZT^TlXT''' '''''' 
 of the rhyme, rather than to ita convey LtL "'" ".r^'"'"' ' 
 was in ti,e poet's mind. Even Hore:r.!ti,!;rn^:::. "" """ 
 Couch'd.— To coMcA was to throw infr. ^ »,«.;+• r 
 
 arm, or a tremor oansed by the sta.tl' ] °"? '''"•"°'-'' 
 
 wierd voiee Of the nnseen Jrd / r:r:i:;r:ptr 
 
 B. famed for the romantic heLty rthe't^^Xt 
 
 the\r .;.; J?:,r t;^rbott -^v-^n^-'^- '- -d 
 
 latter only ? Give re^ons ""''' ""' *"''•- "' «''>" "'e 
 
 Struck the deep sorrows—Does thie seem to v„„ .. 
 expression? Give reason for your eritilm K .J / ^^^ 
 or unfavorable. on'icism, whether favorable 
 
 Giant-oak.-Is the hyphen eonectly used here. Wh.t • ., 
 a,fference in meanin, between „i.„Z ,„, ^IT/o J?"* " '"' 
 
 3eaeath . . . breathe.-Do these words makea perfee. 
 
Notes on LiTKKATURfc SelkctionS. 41 
 
 H.yme? How do you pronounce 6««ea^/, ^ DistiuKuish carefully 
 between the sharp and flat sounds of the digraph th. 
 
 Their hundred arms. -In grammatical strictness the pronoun 
 Ae.r an. , .e adjective vocal should agree with both oak and cave, 
 hnt hundred arm. seems to indicate that the poet loses sight of 
 the latter and keeps in mind onl' the former. 
 
 Cambria's fatal day. -The allusion is. probably, to the battle 
 of Llanfa^r. Dec. 11. 1282, in which the famous king Llewellyn 
 
 Hi^h-bom Hoel's harp.-Hoel and the other bards enumerated 
 are but a few of a long list of bards whose names are recorded 
 during the 12th and following centuries. » 
 
 o L*!' ."u"^^ Plinlimmon. -iP^m/i^nmon is a mountain nearly 
 2,500 feet high, on the boundary between the counties of Mont- 
 gomery and Cardigan. 
 
 The affrighted ravens. -By a spirited exercise of the poetir 
 Jmagination, Gray represents the affrighted raven and even the 
 famished eagle as denying their natural instincts and refusing to 
 prey upon the ghastly corpses of the murdered bards. 
 
 No more I weep. -Observe the sudden change in the metro, 
 adapted to the change in sentiment. The slow and mournful 
 strams of the iambic pentameter are changed for the abrupt and 
 spirited tetrameter. The student should not fail to note all 
 through the poem the correspondence between the metre and 
 the sentiment, a characteristic which contributes much to the 
 treedom and power of the Pindaric ode. 
 
 On yonder cliffs. -An effective use of the rhetorical device 
 sometimes called "vision." 
 
 Gris'ly. -{Griz'.le, « as z. ) Distinguish from grizzly. 
 
 IL 1. Severn—Berkley, or Berkeley. Castle, in which Edward 
 II. was mui d, is near the banks of the River Severn. 
 
 Berkley's roo..— See preceding note. 
 
 She-wolf of France. -Isabella, the wife of Edward II . who 
 tooK a prominent part in the conspiracy which led to the 
 dethronement and murder of her hu.band. was a sister of Charlea 
 IV., king of France. 
 
42 
 
 Notes on LiTERATiiBfi S«i,EonoNa. 
 
 From thee be bom, etc.— EtlwarriliT .„ ..,. 
 Isabella, repeatedly i„va.Ie,. IW On th r"'' "*"'' 
 
 gained important viotorie, \La \. ''™"'' <""«'">" l"= 
 
 "f Paria and inmcUntZn the Prt' T"' *" "■" ^"^ «»*- 
 
 .en. »courgi„;^, F^^^rf '1 ' """^r"/ ""» ^ * "—'- 
 huaband. '" *■•» »"» »' I^b'"* against her 
 
 die"- y'-n^ 't^,X-"::;Lf rf "''^™ °^ ^^-^-o "'• 
 
 disappointment and sorrow * "'"■' ^""""«"'' ^y 
 
 etc. fled?" » "ourenoe. Has the swarm. 
 
 Fair laughs the mom._Mornin« or Dawn i.„f. 
 as the rosy, smiling, etc. Laua^iTJit P^^-iAed 
 
 think it equally pofuo ? ^ ' ' '*'""'^"' '''"" »» y" 
 
 tioI^ftrs^'„,itt^;;:r'"''°*'^^™"'«-*'°"^^ 
 
 keeping with the weird. i.Ui?hraotefo7th: poet'' '" 
 JXtIn t To? :; It;^:^' - - ^ ^^ .ere 
 
 II. 3. " Fill high," etc-The song, observe «tilj • 
 prophetu, vision which is the combine'd ^roSon ' 27 "' 
 bard and the "grisly band " of his spectral brethren "' 
 
 Reft of a crown.— The fate of Richard TT of^ u- 
 abdication and imprisonment is ^t^rtl^^'T 
 
 si:t^/^;L^r:fp-:r:i£^-^ 
 
 clash. Milton uses it transitively : ^"' ^^^^'^' *« 
 
 Anno rt>-» n»«^» _i__i_» • 
 
 Horrible SrfT"'''*"'*^'" 
 
Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 4-} 
 
 Shakespeare apeaka of the "trumpet's dreadful bray.'* The 
 most familiar use of the Mord in this sense is in connection with 
 the hoarse sound emitted by the ass. 
 
 Long years of havoc— The reference is now to the Wars of 
 the Roses. 
 
 Kindred. — Explain. 
 
 Ye towers of Julius.— Early writers have alleged that the 
 Tower of London was first erected by Julius Cajsar as a Roman 
 fortress. Tlie tradition lacks proof. 
 
 London's lasting shame. — Many dark deeds, such as the 
 murder of Edward IL, of Edward V., and his brother, etc., were 
 done in the Tower of London. 
 
 His consort's faith. —The wife of Henry VI. was Margaret of 
 Anjou. She was as strong-minded as her husband was weak. 
 In what sense failh is used does not seem quite clear ; the refer- 
 ence probably is to her great fortitude during long years of trial 
 and danger, and her resolute, unfaltering adhesion to his cause 
 aud fortunes. 
 
 His father's name.— Henry V., the hero of Agincourt and 
 conqueror of T^rance, was an able and large-minded monarch, as 
 well as a brave warrior. 
 
 The rose of snow. —The white rose was the emblem of the 
 House of York ; " Aer blushing foe," the red rose, was that of the 
 House of Lancaster. 
 
 The meek usurper. -Henry VI. was gentle in disposition, 
 though pitiably weak in intellect. 
 
 Her blushing foe.— See note on the rose of snow. 
 
 The bristled boar in infant-gore. —It is generally believed 
 that Edward V., a lad of 13, and his brother, who were impris- 
 oned in the Tower by their uncle, the Duke of Gloucester, were 
 also put to death by him, or by his order. 
 
 III. L— The thread is spun.—/, e., the warp is finished. 
 
 Stay, O stay I -The living bard implores his ghostly brethren 
 who, having completed their prophecy, are departing, to stay. 
 
c wm i ili^ 
 
 44 
 
 Notes on Liikhatuke Selections. 
 
 Th. historical Arthur was king of the Sih„.s, a tribe o t ^ 
 
 xrrirL't,.?ratrtiVr!;\^rr'''- 
 
 ..the .est Of B„,a„,.,3 Vrlvl",; ttrat'e' Z^^Z 
 
 .t a battle fought o„ the Ca.lan irCol': ."■"xhl' ^.r™ : 
 struggle of the Celtio tribes against their couqu rl t w h 
 he was the ch.ef hero, became the groun.l-work of a m ,to,u e of 
 hc,o,c legends. wl,id> were early celebrated by the We t ,s 
 
 Geoflrey oi Monmouth to those of Tennyson 
 
 The genuine kings—Gamine is hardly'a p„etio word If 
 ..nacks more of the mints and manufactorirs tL of ^^..^ 
 « the muses. It. therefore, strikes the ear as son.ewhat ou „1 
 place m a passage so full of poetic fire. 
 
 Quel'Elizltfh.^ '°™ ""'"^-""^ '^''---''' »' -'-. to 
 
 What strings symphonious.-The Elizabethan age was the 
 golden age of English literature and poetry. 
 
 III. 3. Fierce war and faithful love. -The first six lines of 
 th,s Stanza may refer generally to the numerous dramatists o 
 the Elizabethan period, but Shakespeare is uo doubt the cettr! 
 figure in the mind of the bard. oeniial 
 
 Gales from blooming Eden bear.-Milton's voice is clearlv 
 the voice which is " as of the oherub-choir " ^ 
 
 Lessen on my ear.-Grow fainter and fainter as th.v m, 
 away uito the far-off future. A iiue couception. 
 
Notes on Liikiutuhk Sklections. 
 
 45 
 
 Fond, impious man.—Tlio bard ad.lressea himself again 
 directly to Edward. Foinl in its old sonae oij'ooluh. 
 
 Yon san^^uine cloud.— The putting to death uf the Welsh 
 bards. 
 
 The orb of day.— Note tlie beautiful and striking metaphor. 
 As well might Edward think to quench forever tlie light of the 
 sun with a cloud formed by his breatli, as to .lestroy permanently 
 the spirit of poetry and patriotism by putting to death the 
 VVelsli bards. 
 
 ^ Be thine despair. --The bard with joy contrasts the fate of 
 Edward as seen in his vision with his own, implying that 
 triumph aud ikath are happier than despair and sceptred care. 
 His triumph came in tlie prophetic vision of the doom to be 
 visited upon Edward's line, and the resurrection of the spirits of 
 the murdered bards in tlie great poets of the coming age. 
 
 Deep in the roaring tide.-Tliis tragic ending ol the poem is 
 quite in keeping with the poet's plan. The bard who stood on 
 a rock overhanging "old Conway's foaming flood," and uttered 
 these weird denunciations and prophecies in the ears of the 
 startled Edward and his suite, though he had temporarily 
 escaped the fate of his brethren, could not hope to do so longer, 
 now that he had revealed his hiding-place and uttered these 
 terrible words. He, therefore, but anticipates his fate by casting 
 iiimself from the top of the rock into the river. 
 
 )/ 
 
 NO. XXII.— FROM 
 
 E ViCAR OF WAKEFIELD." 
 GOLDSMILH. 
 
 Oliver Goldsmith was born in the small village of Pallas, in 
 Ireland, in 1728. His father was a Protestant clergyman of some 
 literary ability. His mother was daughter of a clergyman wlio 
 was master of a school at Elphin. When Oliver was about two 
 years old the family removed to Lissoy, in the County of 
 Westmeath. At six years of age Goldsmith was cut to the 
 village school, presided over by the schoolmaster whose pedantry 
 and steruueaa he afterwards portrayed in his " Deserted Villa-'o " 
 
 A A. * _ _ _ O * 
 
 After several years of boarding-school life durin^r which 
 
 \\n 
 
4U 
 
 Noils ,.n Litekatlue Selections. 
 
 At one ti„e. mortified'b; ^ C' ^/ lt7f„':,!f °'''"''™; 
 some acquaintance., he ran away ami IcTf V f'''""'-' "' 
 vagrant, bnt hU brother, p^t^t a ry^t.^^L! U "^ r " 
 re ,,™ to eoUege. He graduated 13. A. at^Ve i: 1,r j'a': 
 ■n 1749. He now contemplated the professions of \T, 
 cl.vn,,ey and law in succession, but his^e:d ™ 3 L Wh "''' 
 cony,v,ahty, and vagrancy, effectually debarred hi f ' 
 
 Btndy for either. His schemes and relives 'nai::' T?"' 
 
 inauigent unrx^;:.^^ ^ "^^^t/rr "-" 
 
 the 
 
 Here he remained abon ^ y ar .Id a hT' 1'uV' """' 
 same dissipated reciile«„,l^ Lf_"^^^'"'"'..»*'" <"«P%i"* 
 
 same dissipated -^lesle;^ H^unri t nXvlditf'V''' 
 he ne^t went to the University of Levden „ H n I ^""' 
 plete his n.cdical studies. He.^ Wstmbn'nr ""' '° '='""• 
 
 too congenial and stimulating an aL^;," ^''^nthe ""ft 
 
 and Italy, w^^ m 1' ^d^rfZlis ^™'"'^' ^^"-^■-'' 
 education and his flute Til , °""y'"« '"' «''PonseB except his 
 
 institutions ofta^in^g ^^^T S^'T Ir'"" *" ''' 
 topics of hterature. and^hen I LlttysTr'go, thT ™''""" ^ 
 circumstances." The flute «,., 7v, f "wanness of my 
 
 the peasantry. I„ 5" he Tf , i" '"'"* *"■' ^"^^^S^ ^om 
 1 ^-ij-. xn uob he managed to reach Fimlo,,^ • . 
 
 poverty and rags. During the next eH.t l T""' ^° 
 
 unsuccessfully to practice «, . !.i ^ ^^^'' ^^ *"ic<^ 
 
 Cork, board^g-scC'l: ." ^ r'SsX^ T T'""''' 
 now, hoMcver, began to «.,.L 7 ."'""''i'^ile'- s drudge. He 
 
 contributions f;r the LtLbe, T'""', T'''^''^'"' ""'^ »"'<=' 
 he found himself in ;« S ' no. o"n v':f t'^ " """^ '"'' '^"^ '"' 
 bnt of literary distinction h!, " '"'""" °' "velihoo.1. 
 
 »en, amongst ot e,* Dr J^h """ r"?'""''' "'"> ™»'» 
 
 -■^uct::xi^n;^r;r;:^^v;f:i 
 
KOTES ON LiTKUATUItK SELECTIONS, 4? 
 
 published '«The Traveller," an exquisite poem, which at once set 
 him on the high road to fame. Two years hiter appeared the 
 " Vicar of Wakefield," the manuscript of which his faithiul friend 
 Johnson took to the bookseller, and thus obtained money to 
 pay its author's landlady. '• The Deserted Village," appeared in 
 1769, and " Retaliation," in 1774. These two and the "Travel- 
 ler," are Goldsmith's best poetical productions. Ho tried his 
 hand at two or three dramatic pieces, of which the well-known 
 comedy "She stoops to Conquer," was most successful. "The 
 Citizen of the World," "Life of Beau Nash," and histories of 
 England, Rome and Greece, are amongst his prose productions, 
 but the best known of these and that by which he will be longest 
 remembered, is that from which the extract is taken, •* The Vicar 
 of Wakefield." 
 
 Goldsmith remained poor, shiftless, extravagant and a gambler 
 to the end. As his debts became more and more oppressive, he 
 grew despondent, morose and irritable. He died in 1774. 
 
 Page 127. Sophia.— The Vicar's second daughter and third 
 child. 
 
 Mr. BurchelL— A friend who had saved S»phia from drowning, 
 and in whom she had become interested, but who had offended the 
 family by too much candor in giving good advice, and had left the 
 place. 
 
 Our Landlord.— A worthless young rake. 
 
 Piquet, (pi-k6t).— A game of cards for two persons. 
 
 Ate short and crisp.— Are the adjectives proper here, or 
 should adverbs have been used ? Give reasons. 
 
 Page 128. Olivia.— The eldest daughter and second child of 
 the family. 
 
 Which was tallest.— See Mason's Grammar, 111, 112. The 
 niceties of English Syntax were not always observed, or perhaps 
 had scarcely been elaborated, in Goldsmith's day. 
 ^ Which she thought impenetrable. -The simplicity of the 
 Vicar's wife, and her constant r-se of the most transparent 
 artifices without a suspicion that any observer could see through 
 them, ifl one of the most humorous features of the story. 
 
 HI 
 
4d 
 
 Notes on Liteiutube SELEcTioNa 
 
 P^r:^'^J^J^;^ *° <^-ote an a.tis, especially a 
 iilumino. "^""atures, connected perhaps with Lat.n 
 
 his wife and daughters. ^^^"'^<= '"^^ vanity and weakness of 
 
 Page 129. Independent historical figures -Let ff, . , 
 not fail to note the incongruities in th? 7 I "*"^'"* 
 together in the picture, as wf 1 a Tn h«i T"""'"'' ^'"""P^^ 
 diamonds, receiving a h i T ^'^ costumes. Venus, in 
 
 ^- a cieVg;:! ifciiTi^^^^^ ^' --^-y 
 
 dress sitting beside her. would it w he" " " * ^^^"'^'^^^^ 
 
 historical group. ' '" *'^ '"""' constitute a unique 
 
 Venus. -The Roman goddess of love a favnHf« u- 
 ancient artists. ' ^a^onte subject for 
 
 Cupids. -Cupid, was one of the aod«, nf p 
 sometimes represented as the son of V ."^^^^^'^^y' 
 
 as having sprung like Venus herself frnJT\ «°»^«*in^es 
 
 Prom the original mythical CnZ ^ ^^^'^ °^ *^« ««*. 
 
 a legion of little Cup'^^'^T^ ^tyS^^^^^^^^^ 
 fitted with wings and armed wiM hn ^ '' * ^^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 often represent:dwith^:^Xt^^ 
 
 could pierce not only the hearts of vo,, ^ ^" love-darts 
 fishes at the bottom of tL el the birT^ fT "' "^^'*^«' ^"* 
 gods on high Olympus. ^' ^^ ''^' ^''^' ^°^ «^en the 
 
 Whistonian Controversy. -WiHiam Whi«f 
 and whimsical, but no doubt In .," "^^^ *" ^^'^^"tric 
 
 century. He was prosecut; n he ct h"''"^" ^' *^^ ^^^^ 
 his writings promulgated op ni L wlieh " 7'"' '"' '^^^^ ^» 
 The Vicar, in Chap, u! Z::^t^Zlr'''''T 
 sermons strenuously maintained with Wh" tn ^^^^.^^^^^ 
 
 unlawful for a priest of the ChurcroflCfr. ^' ^'^ 
 
 Of hi. first wife, to take a second rLh' '^''' '^' '^''''^ 
 picture is heightened by the t- ^ ^"''' ""^ '^' ^^''°"^^* 
 monogamy to tlie heathen godded'*"" °' *'^ ^^^^-« <>' 
 
 tn.l:?rorrn!.t/:;T~:/"^^' -^^^^"-^^^^ *<> ^^ -^ an^n. 
 
Notes on LiTtiKATuuK Selections. 
 
 49 
 
 specially a 
 ivith Latui 
 
 ghoutina 
 eakness of 
 
 3 student 
 grouped 
 Venus, in 
 lonogamy 
 old -laced 
 a> unique 
 
 bject for 
 
 thology, 
 nietimes 
 the sea. 
 'thology 
 by child 
 r. He is 
 ^e-darts 
 sns, but 
 ven the 
 
 Moses.— The second sou and fourth child of the family. 
 F'age 130. Fix.— Is this word correctly used? Note its com- 
 mon misuse in ou*- day. 
 
 Page UO. Who came as friends to tell us, etc. —Note the 
 veiled sarcasm on a very common toible. 
 
 Too much cunning.— The feeble scruples of the poor Vicar 
 are, as usual, overborne by the stronger personalities and less 
 scrupulous ambition of wife and daughter. 
 
 Page 131. It was then resolved.— Note the wrong position cf 
 the adverb in this sentence and others. The then is clearly 
 intended to modify tert i/y, not resolved, and should ha\ e been 
 placed after the latter and in juxtaposition with the former word. 
 This question of the proper position of adverbs and other quali- 
 fying words in our uninflected language is liot, like many minor 
 grammatical questions, a matter in regard to which there is 
 danger of being finical. It is closely related to the clear and exact 
 expression of thought, and properly receives now from careful 
 wntors more attention than it did in Goldsmith's day. 
 
 If he did not prevent it.— Do you approve the punctuation of 
 this sentence ? 
 
 As well as the novelty.— The Vicir'a wife is, of course, 
 impervi N) this ironical thrust, as she is to the evasiveness and 
 insincc' : V v/ith which Mr. TliornhiU parries her questions in the 
 conversation which follows. 
 
 centric 
 e I7th 
 i^ingin 
 ^odox. 
 in his 
 t was 
 death 
 borical 
 ice of 
 
 icient 
 en to 
 
 The student should not fail to read, if possible, the whole story, 
 which is not lengthy. Subjoined are a few opinions N\hich he 
 may profitably compare with his own independent judgments : 
 
 Goldsmith's "Vicar of Wakefield" (1776) is best known at the 
 present day of the Novels of the Johnsonian Age, and will 
 always be read for its simplicity and delicate hmnov.—PklUin'a 
 Lnrjlish Literature. 
 
 With that sweet story of "The Vicar of Wakefield," he haa 
 found entry mto every castle and every hamlet in Europe, 
 — (Joethe. *^ 
 
 The admirable ease and grace of the narrative, as well as the 
 pleasing truth with which the principal characters are de.^i-mpd 
 maiie "Tne Vicar of Wakefield ""one of the most deli"io~ua 
 morsels of fictitious composition on which the human mind was 
 over employed.— 6i> Waiter ScoU. 
 
M 
 
 NOTKS ON LlTKR^TURE Sel.OT.OA'S-, 
 
 of 
 
 jan.ty of this good ■• Vicar nf"?""^ «i(. venial infirmitiM Tni 
 the mind's eye.l (FAJ;,^,':" °' Wakefield," liva lovingl^LfTre 
 
 There ,s as much liuman mature TnlT'Z ^^^^hv.gton [rvin<j. 
 alone, as would have furnished In^flf*/"^ character of the Vicar 
 this.-»7//eam B^nck. ^^ ^"^ ^^^^^ "^vels of that dav or 
 
 XXV.-ON THE ATTACKS OX HIS PEI.SION. 
 
 speeches and writings in a aJ^I ^ "''"l"^'" account of his 
 of Ws genius and char: t / Ca^! ^ri'X:""- T'""^'' ^^''-'- 
 panegyrist «.ho pronounces hh7tl ! ""^ '''"'" ">»' »' *!>» 
 
 hensive of political philosop " tt'l l/f """' ^"" """-P- 
 to that of the critic who ^ rrdl.- ^ ^'""' ''''»• ''''™ 
 
 rather than a deep thinker f^w w „ ^l" """'" ^''^*™'=ian 
 one of the snbt Jt thinke'^The t!:rr: '^'^ '° '"'' '""■ "' 
 profoundcst philosophers La h ^'"^■"'«'"« stateinen, the 
 
 m-tersof rheLic. that h„e 1 'LT' '"'""' °^''"'" '"" 
 
 The exact date of Burke'a hi-ti. • 
 given from 1728 to 1730, He waf ed ""r^'"'"' •"""« ™"»""y 
 Dublin, of which city he wt aTn."^."' '"' ^Jniversity of 
 and taking his M.A. three TZ : D ^'^'""""f ''■^- ■•- 1748, 
 Enghsh bar, h, entered the MM le t1' > '* '''"'"'"' ^"^ ">« 
 he afterwards gave evideuc!. „f '"'' "' ''«*'= ■»". 'I'o.mh 
 
 iunVudence. L di^o" , 'rj:",? rl" "^f ''" '™^'- ^ 
 profession, and was never called to S 4 "" °' '"" •" " ' 
 
 work was the Vmication ofNatTrT^ ,' "" "'"' ""P"''*"' 
 
 :.''^.?'^.'» "«• -oning-^fCitrt!;;:':™!!"' '■"''?''» 
 
 — "" - ^«"'-t revealed religion, ^^^ ;-lZ^. 
 
Notes on Literature Selections. 61 
 
 show, as he did most successfully, that the same mode of argu- 
 ment could be omployea with equal effect in favor of n.tu. al as 
 aga.nst '«art,hcial " society. Another work that acquired nop" 
 lanty was ^ PHlosophicU In.nir., into the Origin of oar Ideas 
 oj the Subhme and the Beautyul. What is considered a joint 
 wor^ of himself and his cousin and intimate friend, William 
 Burke, ^« Account of the European Settlements in America pub- 
 hshed m 1757, shows him to have been, even at that early' date 
 a careful student of the history and condition of the American 
 
 1/69 on The Present State of the Nation, another tile following 
 year On^^e Cause of the Present Discontents, his Reflections on 
 theP.vol,mon of France in 1790, and his last work, houghts on 
 aRegictde I eace, may be specially mentioned. The last but one 
 of the above named is said to have produced an effect never pro 
 duced before nor since by any political essay. 
 
 Burke's parliamentary career extended from 176G to 1794 
 without interruption. Of this it must suffice here to say that 
 both m office and out, during this entire period his course was 
 marked by a degree of laboriousness, earnestness, brilliancy and 
 personal purity which has few parallels in the history even of 
 the British House of Commons. 
 
 In 1788 occurred that episode which his eloquence and virtuous 
 rage have made forever famous, the impeachment of Warren 
 Hastmgs. This speech lasted over four days. Its effect was and 
 remains unparalleled m the history of human eloquence. It was 
 an oration in which the orator was at points, to use the words of 
 John Morley. - wound up to such a pitch of eloquence and pas- 
 sion that every listener, including the great criminal, held his 
 breath in an agony of horror; that women were carried out 
 fainting; that the speaker himself became incapable of savins 
 another word, and the spectators of the scene began to wo'der 
 whether he would not, like the mighty Chatham, actually die in 
 the exertion of his overwlielming powers." It was at the close 
 of Burke's brilliant parliamentary career that he wa« roy^.y^^A 
 by the Government, on the express request of the kin.', with the 
 pensions, amounting in all to £.3.700, which were afterwards 
 
'2 Notes o.v Literatuke Seleciion.,. 
 
 assailed by the Duke of Be.Ifoi-.l n„ ,i 
 
 given without the consent Pr,i:,J:f 7'"'' ""■" *'-y ^-e 
 
 r^^o'e policy of econonne vefo Tl^h l" it?""''-"^ '° '"' 
 
 ftere was u.„loubte<Ily f„,ee in th.^' , " '«"K"rate,l. 
 
 was not Burke's- but 11,^*1 """'^'^t'ons, though the fault 
 
 will be pretty ele'a^fr™,h^°"™ "■""' "" ""'-''y luarter 
 
 Noble L^o..,i/wii:i::„t;eTtrLr ■^"^"-'^ ••'— - 
 
 expen,Ht„re, though ho nrov dTr if "':'"''«'" '" •'">* 
 
 office. Hewaspasfi„uater;to.or :":t"1.h "°""'"'^' '" 
 ana untraotable in polities ■,,*) ° ,f'""P«'''"l»""Piactical 
 
 both party and personal te's I oZ^ "' k"* " '""" '" ^""'^ 
 
 stood almost alone It h» K i^ "'" '''°" '"'"'"■^<' f" >"> 
 
 aiuue. It has been aliened tl..i+ »<i,- 
 
 astounded by its brilliancy rather than nf,!! A ,\ °"'*'"'y 
 
 argu„,ent," and it isno doubt „ V ^'""""^"^ ''>■ "« 'one and 
 who at first evoked tkj t^: ^"fr" '"'?'"* "'"^ ™" 
 and power of bis eloquence did aet a Ivati T ' '""'""^ 
 persistence in the .nonotonous sple, dor of 1 is "T' " ''^ 
 his inauence „p„„ the counsel, ofthe State Tt'"- '*"' 
 
 in most respects salutary, and ll ^litLf ""'" .'""'■ 8'=-* ™d 
 puted by subsequent historv was or ^ Prescence, as inter. 
 died in 1797. "'^' *"'' "f''" well-nigh prophetic. He 
 
 iromhis long. labtitTaL ^st" il, 1? "' "" ^^"^^-"* 
 ment. In October of that vearr. ""''"™' <""•«■• 'n Parlla. 
 pension of £1,200 p r at^m andT "If °" "^ °'"' ''»' '^ » 
 pension of £3,500 was grl ted hL s°'■a^''''*'■'™* '"■°"'"' 
 called the four and a half per c I u„d "Tr *'"" "- 
 grant, was asked for by Burk'e. diTe l^'^t.^.^' '='' "'„"-« 
 sa„I to have been given on the express visho 1 "'" 
 
 ever objections may be valid a^t pr tip,?of ''^'^'• 
 
 l>Bns.ons 80 laigc to any individual fro™ H '^ "^ «'^"'« 
 especially without the'consent of1>!',,l 7:;!^:: '""'- ""O 
 aouot that the Governn,e„t bounty could" fauTj:,, ZZ 
 
 
Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 63 
 
 liey were 
 "y to the 
 "gni-ated. 
 the fault 
 quarter 
 tter to a 
 
 ^vas not 
 pri\'atc 
 tniist in 
 >ractical 
 n which 
 i till 1)6 
 oratory 
 3ne and 
 le man 
 illiancy 
 ' it by 
 ' But 
 sat and 
 i inter- 
 c. He 
 
 ' to a 
 
 ement 
 *arlia- 
 ; for a 
 lother 
 i A\'as 
 these 
 h are 
 k^hat- 
 iving 
 and 
 e no 
 11 ore 
 
 deserving hands. To say nothing of Burke's great service to the 
 State in other ways, it was well known that during his tenure of 
 office he had voluntarily surrendered certain perquisites from the 
 Pay Office, amounting to about £20,000 per annum, which 
 according to custom would have gone into his own pocket; and 
 that by his Reform Bill he had for twelve years previous saved 
 the country nearly £80,000 annually. These great and disin- 
 terested services to the State might well have saved him from 
 attack, and especially from attack by one whose own position was 
 80 vulnerable as that of Lord Bedford is seen to be. 
 
 The Duke of Bedford, who made the attack and to whom 
 the "Letter" was addressed, was a young man, one of the 
 wealthiest of the English nobility, nephew of Lord Kcppel, 
 whose chosen counsellor and devoted friend Burke had at one 
 time been. Lord Bedford professed liberal principles, and very 
 likely may have believed himself to be discharging a public duty 
 in calling attention to the fact that so large a sum of money was 
 being bestowed without reference to Parliament, which, by the 
 way, was no fault of Burke's. Neither, however, was it the fault of 
 the Duke of Bedford that he had been born heir to vast estates 
 which had centuries before been given to his ancestor by Henry 
 VIII. on no pretence oi public service whatever. 
 
 In one thing.— This "one thing " is explained and expanded 
 throughout the ilrst paragraph. We shall have occasion to note 
 the keeness of the sarcasm as we proceed. 
 
 Mortuary.— Note this suggestive word. It contains a volume 
 of defence in itself. A " mortuary " was a customary gift to the 
 minister of a parish on the death of a parishioner ; originally, it 
 is said, a voluntary bequest, or donation, intended °to make 
 amends for any failure of wliioh the deceased might have been 
 guilty in the payment of tithes. By the use of the word Burke 
 hints at his real claim to the pension as a reward earned by 
 unpaid services during his long public life. 
 
 He cannot readily comprehend. —Why ? Because the grounds 
 of merit on which the tivmsact-" ii were based were so different 
 from those on which his own imuieuse estates were derived. 
 
64 
 
 Notes on Litkkat.h. Selections. 
 
 nation in their use. Thoi,»h fl,; f , *''° "'" d'»«nmi- 
 .ubata„tiallythesa„,ethiif ' thl'T " "'^°'' *' ''°«°"' 
 
 to^a. t.e„ ,.„,„ p.o,.„ei„^«re:r;„rj„:t7''-''"-'«- 
 
 Heaviest of all calamities. -Tlie.Wl, , u- 
 Whom all his affeotioi. and hopi „'lt „M " "" '"'"''"''• '" 
 been bound u„, and who H,v,l / "«' '^«™ «" !'">. 
 
 father's fondest hopesTid be , lr7'"P'-" i-' after ,,.. 
 to ParlUmeiit. and'appotted ClS ? '^ """'"'™ "'"'*•' 
 Westminster, Lord Lie'lnant oU^lLud "'^ '° "" "="' °' 
 
 Page 148 T ' ""''" °' ""' ^''"'««'- 
 
 -casm arealUhe"rfUtgt::,::-„7^.1;'' '»'"«"»«-'« and 
 of pathos which the meraorv „f . *" occasional touch 
 
 able sorrow gives them "^ ' "" ='-?--' and ine«inuish. 
 Swaddled, and rockpH a«^ j j. . 
 
 very effectiv; amp^rcati l^'po nTtt" oT,^"""-" -'»"- °' 
 
 extract. ^""^ ^^^ o^^^er instances in the 
 
 Nttor i„ adversum.-.. I strive against opposition." 
 
 o. X»lTi:;;h"r*tS:r x?^d *- '-^ '-»- 
 
 mtsrBOB). 'nority. (Related to the Frencli 
 
 Tumpike.-This denotes nronerlv «. . 
 at a point where toll is to 'beTo, ect'd 't "' ^"^ * "^ 
 revolving frame made of two cross h.,T, i T' ""^'''^"y a 
 only could be admitted singly Ttur;.'' ^r^ '<"" P»^«engers 
 used frequently to denote the ;o:d ru"" """" '^ """""W 
 
 LTorLrd°"j r^^-'-'^O-Wbat nietoncal r„„„ 
 can of Lauderdal —This n^Ki^ ° 
 
 Bedford in his hostile .itieism :^:Zr^XT' ""'' "' 
 -«el«.Buttoo.t.esu,ect...tter._;hi::nceit.,tW 
 
 "'^^"■"f^"''^ "■' ■■ ^^'^''^^^ 
 
Notes on Literature SELEcxioNs. 
 
 56 
 
 confused dream seems a little far-fetched and over-ingenious, 
 the object being to bring in the ancient grants to the house of 
 Russell, which Burke uses with such tremendous eflFect. 
 
 Outrage economy . . stagger credibility.— A fine and 
 forcible antithesis. 
 
 Leviathan.— See Job, chap. xli. Cf. Milton, Par. Lost, I., 200. 
 
 Tumbles about his unwieldy bulk.— Cf. Milton, Par Lost 
 VII., 411-16. 
 
 " Lies floating many a rood. "—Par. Lost, I., 196. 
 Is still a creature— With what special meaning does Burke 
 use the word creature ? The answer to this question must be 
 gathered from the context. A creature is a thing created or 
 made. The Duke of Bedford had nothing of his own to make 
 him noted. Any weight or influence he possessed was not due 
 to his own personal character or abilities, but solely to the great 
 possessions bestowed upcr. iiis family by the Crown. 
 
 His ribs, his fins, etc.-This elaboration and amplification of 
 the figure is not merely a refinement of fancy, such as that 
 which weakens many an otherwise good metaphor. Every 
 additional particular adds to the rhetorical effect. 
 
 Justifies the grants he holds.-This is, perhaps, scarcely fair 
 Probably the Duke of Bedford had never thought of justifying 
 his title to his estates on the ground of his personal merits 
 When property has come down to an owner through eight or ten 
 generations, he does not usually feel called upon to defend his 
 claim to it on the ground of personal services to the State. 
 
 It would not be more ridiculous. -Observe how skilfully this 
 comparison is chosen. Had it been drawn from any other source 
 than one which enabled Burke to be complimentary to the Duke 
 at his own personal expense, it would be very difficult to defend 
 his (Burke's) references to his own services to his country as 
 contrasted with those of Lord Bedford, from the charge of 
 egotism. 
 
 Pacre 150. Not cross adnlaflnn Ki,* ..m^:-^i i_-^„ t, . . 
 = ; -''•- -"CrTii jfuny.— Expiain 
 
 and expand the force of this antithesis. What does Burke 
 imply by saying it would be not adulation but irony ? 
 
56 
 
 N^OTKS ON Liter ATrrnB. c« 
 
 This inexhaustible fund Of merit Tf ^ t^ t. , 
 
 -tat- :::r "■'-"-— ^^^^^^^ 
 
 ■Tis this ™a„'s for.m,e -VVW '' ° ''"' '°'°'- 
 
 "f Bu,.ke>. reasoning i„ thia Id th! fn """"' "' "■' «'-«'"-» 
 tl.e foundation of his argument ut ,°m"« I"'™'!™P'> ^ Is 
 moral groun,is f * ' ""amilable on patriotic and 
 
 kin..red passages. A species "ZL'" "'"''^ '-^ «"" »<• 
 
 And that the word Tho 
 
 "Wch was common a 'eoupll ofl , '"""' """■ "*«»• '■'«•. 
 The word was probably led as a'™' T" « -^ obsolete, 
 easily explained by supposing a^ ^""T"°*">''' """l <•« such is 
 happened, «„, the'^poor'ave'c "d "e't"' 'r'r " '"'''■' '" •- 
 (.t took place, c^ae the word „f the Sovtre^'"™ ^"""'•- «'"- 
 
 i^age 151. Such ano^Iier a<: h.'o ^ ^ 
 character of Henry viu Tsniian 1''^"'''°'' •'"'=«y «>« 
 Burke evidently wishes tolu^l'^t"^ '" '^^"'^ "' '' "^ich 
 th,T'::nt'c:'""'"-''"'=°'"'"'fi-the antithetic words in 
 
 Confiscation of the ancient nnK-r* T^ 
 peculiar in this clause. Can covfil r ^°" °*'*^°" ^°y*hing 
 
 of the nobility, or only oT^r^Z 'T'' f f ''''''^'^' 
 m his endeavor to preserve the Z? ^\ "^""^^ '^'"^ a« if. 
 had been betrayedLo I wX rfTxptt:- «''"-- ^-''^ 
 
 alli-Zto^t^tTf rmlt'^a^^'^j'f ^' i%» -"'-ous animal. 
 
 feeds on carrion, a fac wWch ^3 1 ,''"" ^""^ ^"'^ ^ 
 
 -taphor. Note how the gur! rke„t\t"M° """"''' '"^«^ 
 
 From the lay nobility n ! ! ^ " ""' ^^'"«°«- 
 
 .-.. the reign of Ln^ 'v^ "rlSr '^ ''"'°^"^' -"'» 
 
 J:U^l± I^J""^' "•" " "s kind.-These di<r.r...-, 
 "^ *'>""-ayea m the next paragraph. "'-'^>-"'^=» 
 
 i 
 
Notes on Literature Selections. 67 
 
 Murder of an innocent person.-The reference is probably to 
 the beheading of the Duke of Buckingham in 1521. 
 
 Iniquitously legal, voluntarily surrendered. ^These epithet, 
 form good examples of oxymora, and have the effect of the bit- 
 terest sarcasm. 
 
 Confiscating: princes, chief-governors, demagogues. -The 
 respective examples would be Henry VIIL, Warren Hastings 
 and the leaders of the French Revolution. ' 
 
 Page 152. Mine was in defending. -The justification or con- 
 travention of the large claim made in this sentence would involve 
 a review of the whole history of Burke's remarkable career in 
 which there is, indeed, abundant material for controversy. ' 
 
 MunicipaL-Thiswordisnow generally used with reference 
 to a city or other small corporation. Burke used it in the wider 
 ^ense suggested by its derivation {munu.ps, a free citizen ,.n. 
 aualified to hold office) of a country governed by a 01^^! 
 
 IrelnT'' ''°' ^" *"'''''^'" ^^' ''^'''""^ ^^' ^^ ^«"^««' ^ 
 
 Denominations. -It is not quite clear whether Burke uses this 
 word with Its present specific meaning of religious bodies, or in 
 the w^ler sense of classes of any kind. No doubt he had 
 specia ly m mind the unjust and fearfully harsh proscription 
 of Catho he. "Even at the close of the century Burke could 
 decbrc that the various descriptions of the people were kept as 
 much apart as if they were not only separate nations, but separate 
 species. There were thousands, he says, who had never talked 
 to a Roman Catholic m their whole lives, unless they happened 
 to talk to a gardener's workman, or some other laborer of the 
 second or third order. --Morhy, English Men of Letters. 
 
 The larger one that was once, etc. -The reference is of 
 course, to the loss of the American colonies. liurke's great 
 speeches on American Taxation (1774), and Conciliation with 
 
 America ( 1775), and his Letter to the Sheriffs of Bristol ( 1 777) are 
 ;imong his best and must admirabie productions. Morley a very 
 competent critic, says of them: -It is no exaggeration to say 
 that the/ compose the most perfect manual in our literature or 
 
 fek;:': 
 
NOTM ON LlTEKATUKB SELECTIONS. 
 
 tl.o ™„Her„ philosophy of'o": lilt bn "T'" '"""^■' «""' »' 
 qucstio.. .ith .e i. „ot whether ZZJZCtT'i " ^"^ 
 people miserable, but whether it « ""^ * ""''" >'°'"' 
 
 tl.o,„ happy... " Nobody ,har,pl„\de /""'■, '"'""* '" ■"^'' 
 are concerned, that act/of lelyTre „!"' "''^7 -hole people 
 "I do not know the metl,.,,l of J """ °' "^"""il^tion. .. 
 
 » "1.0 people... "^ "' ''"'"■'"« "P«° "'dicfnent against 
 
 The protection of a WoI».» ri, 
 
 Wolsej, who roae to be CarZ,!! /■"",!• "'«'"•»'"' Thomas 
 
 fourteen .years virtual rut- 'pLr'? ^'"''""' ""'' '»■• »>>"■" 
 
 1«1. As is well known to a I wh "f "" ''°"' "' 'f"''"- '° 
 
 •""ory during the letrcVntur; "wrytC'"'' "' ""«"* 
 
 .P.CUOUS and even more swift than h^, 7 H ' VT ? "•"• 
 
 Leicester, whither he had been conveyed o„ H '" '^''* 
 
 to be tried for high treason. '""""^'^ '"' •»» "ay to London 
 
 Provoke a people to rehoirinn t* • 
 from historical sources the exac . ".""' ™''' *"> -Jetcrmine 
 
 In 1540 when the great Inast," ' "'""' °' ""' """"'»■• 
 ford obtained a graft otrsiteoT^hrrtK'""'''''- ^"^ "'<■■ 
 of extensive polessions be^^V thetto^' B T''"''' '"" 
 would seem to indicate that that ancestor and f) """''"' 
 family and estates of the Lord R« » , J ^ '°"'"'«"" "f the 
 had large influence aa „ Mvlet ff t . "*""" ■■' '' """"S. 
 influence to bring about the ab , ^^'^f °f ' ^^^ ""^ "-^ thft 
 overthrow redounded so greatrvlh "'%'"'"'«»'e'-i<'^ whose 
 referred to. if indeed theC e„ct ,t' infl'. ^"^ -^»"- 
 would seam to be that knownls h '°p1, ' '° '' ^P^-""' 
 which broke out in 1536 P'lgnmage of Grace " 
 
 f c tLTuTrwrBik': T:r -r - - 
 
 ^ri-^^! -i*!' -verfec^;"!;.' Thrtr.!;::! 
 tBec,;imheh:rT:::;tirotthr°""""'-^-^ 
 
NOTEH ON LlTFR^TrRR ftKLKClIOKi. ftO 
 
 Page 153. The political merit -The einnhnsis here is on the 
 wn„ ;W,>,V«/. The Duke of Bclf-ul's 8i,le of the historical 
 p.-.mllel 18 clearly enough set forth in ihe text. As is the ca.e 
 Mith many other statements and allusions in the extract, there 
 «* room for difference of opinion in regard to the views expressed 
 Hith 80 much confidence, but it would lead the student too far 
 aside from the object in view to enter here upon discussion aa to 
 the poluy or necessity for surrendering Boulogne. 
 
 The worst form it could assume—The form it took at the 
 Kevolution. 
 
 Most clearly just and necessary war. -Ihe Revolutionary 
 war. Burke had for years been predicting war with France as a 
 coming necessity, and Ml.en it was finally dM-lared he exerted all 
 his energy and eloquence in urging that it be Maged with spi-it 
 and determination. 
 
 Page 154 Having supported on sib occasions. Burke as a 
 practical administrator wrougl t ,.. oat n -orms in the di. ection of 
 economy, honesty, and purity. ,Vs a theoretical politician he 
 steadily opposed many Reform p. ,ects of his party, such as the 
 exclusion of placemen from Parlinment, triennial I'arliaments.etc. 
 
 From the bottom of page 150 to end of the extract we have a 
 succession of antithetical sentences and paragraphs of the most 
 brilliant and graphic description. Let the student analyze the 
 passages containing these, and set down in a scheme or table the 
 various points of contrast upon which the writer dwells. 
 
 Burke, it will be observed, is fond of using pairs of epithets. 
 « istinct but related in meaning, and generally more or less 
 climacteric in order. Write notes on the following, defining the 
 meanings and saying to what extent you think the use of both 
 justified by the modification or enlargement of the idea • they 
 occur from page 1.50 onwards :-Original and personal ; uelicate 
 and exceptions; fierce and ravenous; mild and benevolent- 
 aggregate and consolidated ; prompt and greedy ; high and 
 
 eminent. • fnvnrifo oprl nUi^f - — ^^4- --t . . 
 
 , a,!,., ^„,er , ^:cat aim poi;eni; ; zeal ami earnest- 
 ness ; just and necessary ; pure and untainted ; true and adequate. 
 
60 
 
 Notes on Litebatuek Seikciioks. 
 
 ••Homer nods " el •' flt r7b?2r I" !''^'" ''°' ^^ '«' 
 u 1 ^»'»'., xiia riDs, nis nns. etc • n ini c« n/r- 
 
 had not ts frnd " eto • ». i«^o <. n/r- ' P' '^^' ^"le 
 
 merit was to aC ken "-^I-. 'f , 3**.'"! "" '° '^T''" """^ 
 
 . ere., p. isj, It was my endeavor," etc 
 
 Point out why Burl^e introduced the following words into th. 
 sentences h, which they are respectively found and the ffe.t 
 each upon his general statement or argument vl, 
 147 , desolate, p. I4S • mimon do . ,'*'""""'— V""'"™'". p. 
 
 '-. p. 152, /oc.. p, 154, o.i;<^,o^. <i„'S:,;'°: "--"■ 
 
 lesl":'!'™' ""''' "'^™ *'"' '""-""S *°Pi- -ggeated by this 
 
 1. Burke's use of antithesis and its effect , „,„„!,: ., . 
 duoing illustrations from the extract ^ ' '"^''' "'""■ 
 
 mulr!:r fZt'rracT "" ''^ '""' - •"•' -^■»- «'« 
 
 Give rnirtrs"' '""^"'""''" '"'' ■■'» '■'^'- -P°» ■"» «tyle. 
 
 4. Burke's use of climax, with illustrations from the extract. 
 
 Write also a ,,lan or skeleton of the portion M tt, 1 .. 
 tained in the extract, bringing out a, ele-^rir """- 
 
 iect or "noi„t •• „f u clearly as you can the sub. 
 
 which pr:! "^^ ^"''^'■"'"' """ "- — «<"" with that 
 
 XXXV.-THE ISLES OP GREECE. 
 
 died when he was two y^ ^^^1^^*"""'"''''''^"'^- 
 •pent with his mother 1^0 1„ I' "*" ''«"' >«" <■• 
 wreck of her private l„..L. 'f''"'. ".''»" '"^X Uv,d „u th. 
 coupled with ih, Wtati„;";„.::, b7f -^^^J^^'-n^t "f tim. 
 
 "y a deformity m one of iu« 
 
tows, viz.: 
 ■; p. 149, 
 il, "Mine 
 rt,"«'My 
 Ivor," etc. 
 
 s into the 
 e effect of 
 meotis, p. 
 , p. 149 ; 
 prescrip- 
 
 d by this 
 le, intro- 
 e. Give 
 is style. 
 
 X tract. 
 
 ter con- 
 he sub- 
 th that 
 
 I, from 
 
 ly.and 
 uards, 
 in he 
 u the 
 'him, 
 
 XoTFs o\ Literature SEr.EorioKS. r- 
 
 leet, gave even in early life a morbid cast to a naturally violent 
 temper and sensitive disposition. At the arre of eleven he inl)er- 
 ited the title and estate of his father's uncle, Lord Byron, and 
 after finishing his boyish education at Harrow, he entercd'cam- 
 bridge University in 1805. In 1807 appeared a small volume of 
 Kis juvenile poems, entitled "Hours of Liieness." The caustic 
 notice in the Edinlmrgh Review of these not very remarkable pro- 
 ductions stung him to the quick, and in 1809 he published his 
 " English Bards and Scotch Reviewers," a sharp but indiscrimi- 
 nate satire on his literary contemporaries. In the same year he 
 started out on a tour of Europe, which occupied two years. Dur- 
 ing that time he wrote the first and second cantos of '« Childe 
 Harold's Pilgrimage," the publication of which, in 1812, at once 
 established his position as one of the great poets of the language. 
 These were followed in rapid succession by tho- ) wonderful 
 romances, the "Giaour," "Bride of Abydos," "Corsair," "Lara " 
 " Siege of Corinth," and "Parisina," all of which were published 
 l)rior to 1816. In that year his wife, to whom he ha.l been mar- 
 ried only a year, separated from him and refnscd to return. 
 Though her reasons for this course were never clearly explained^ 
 her side of the conjugal quarrel was espoused by the public, and 
 Byron at once left England never to return. He spent sometime 
 at Geneva, where he wrote the "Prisoner of Chillon," "Man- 
 fred, " and the third canto of "Childe Harold. " The three years, 
 1817-20, were spent at Venice, and the next two at Pisa, the 
 chief works produced during the inttvyal being the fourth canto 
 of "Childe Harold," "Lament of Tasso," "Mazeppa," "Beppo," 
 " Don Juan," and some of his dramas. In 1823 he took part in 
 an expedition got up by the Philhellenic Society of London, in 
 aid of the Gr.eeks, who were struggling with the Turks for their 
 mdependence. In January 1824 he landed at Missolonghi in ill- 
 health, and after spending a few weeks there of comparative 
 inactivity, he died of fever at the early age of thirty-seven. 
 
 'his 
 
 x't 
 
 ueautuui cue— one of the mos^. perfect lyrics in the Eng- 
 lish, or any other, language-is a song put by Byron in the mouth 
 of a Greek minstrel who is introduced a« one of the characters iu 
 
62 
 
 Notes on Litk.^.ture SELEcxioNa 
 
 "Don Juan." The h^^rnnf »-u„4. 
 
 •• One Of the wild and snuller Cyciades. 
 
 dition permits them to hold mn, '^'P^'*'^^" °" ^ P'^-atical expe- 
 
 P-longed absence "ites rte to I T ^7^'^' ^"' ^''^^ '- 
 and Haidee celebrl the rl J^"'' "^ ^'' ^'^'^ ^^^ J"au 
 t-ities. The m;:stl or .C;*r:: ""P^^^^« -i^^ «^^^orate fes- 
 has travelled much and i. / V 'fP''"^^"*^^ as a Greek who 
 
 nationality of hTs audien e H ""'' '' ^"* ^"^ ^°"^^ *° the 
 referred to, * ^" ^' P''^^^^* ^t the festivities 
 
 hn . u J . . *'^"''' "'""'"^ *' ''^ '""» 'n his warm youth " 
 
 he embodies in what Byron himself describes as " t^Ierabl 
 
 the aspirations for freedom wh.Vh ^ '"^^^^ tolerable verse » 
 
 -- written, prc.pLu t," I^" t.' tCt "'™''', *""*"-"« 
 denoe of Greece Thp J "^"''"8 that secureJ the indepen- 
 
 -t V . ^ - ::~ -nt.„ ... .. :,, 
 ■ -', .a.«e,^;THrxrof 3t:rfd T' '■" ^-^• 
 
 formed f„r their relief assumed th« »h„ *''" "''"'^'atioa 
 
 -•■ Friend, of the Greeks " ""'' "PP^P^te title 
 
 Stanza 1. Tlie Isles of Greece P.. • , 
 figure of speech i„ this 1 a^ The~ iZ I'n "" '"'""' ">« 
 a» many .and as interesting 1 is.o, tal Jf '." . '^''"^''^ " "av. as 
 and modern, clustering aroun th ™ "T"'"""' ''°"' ""='<="* 
 claim to. This is espeLl y "1 of IsTL'"^'^" """ '"^ 
 of which, including some til „rn^°^«=*"S'»' ™"y 
 
 above ode, still bel^ToVX """ ^ "'""" *° '" ""' 
 
 J-r" ^l=«"8:-0n ■ c form ,.„ anrt „„., 
 
 see .Tiasuns (Grammar 'Z^m a „«j r " " »""'' ionna, 
 
 ..tiveof Mitylenein 4e1i:d"^.X:td is^r^l^: 
 
XuTES ON LlTEHATjRE SELECTION'S. 
 
 •J3 
 
 been bcm about B.C. 630. She wrote lyric poetry of a high 
 order of merit but very little of it is now extant, and she was 
 he inventor of a metre which still bears her name. Enough is 
 known of the facts of her life to explode the story of her being 
 driven by her unrequited love for Phaon to commit suicide, but 
 By on evidently alludes to the same tradition here, and he has a 
 still more pointed reference to it in " ChUde Harold." Canto II 
 stanza 39: v/»lilu xx., 
 
 And onward viewed the mount, not yet forgot, 
 The lover's refuse, and the Lesbian's grave 
 
 ^.^M ?.^'? rose.-Delos, a smaxl island in the ^gean Sea 
 was fabled to have risen suddenly out of the waters at the com: 
 mand of Neptune in order to afford an asylum for Latona when 
 she wa. pursued by the vengeance of Juno. There hor twin 
 children Apollo and Diana-called also Phcebus and PhcBbe 
 and Cynthius and Cynthia-were born. The Greek epithets 
 photbos and photbe, meaning "radiant," were obviously given 
 because Apollo and Diana were recognized as the sun-god and 
 moon-god respectively. ^ 
 
 .n!f AhWH^^f ,'""• "^"^ '''''^'' ''' ^^^^°"'« Grammar, 282 
 and Abbott s Shakespearian Grammar, 118. Point out the Lnre^ 
 
 of speech m these two lines. The contrast between nLrZ 
 
 brightness of climate and the darkness of political subjection is 
 
 given with epigrammatic force and brevity. " The darkest hour 
 
 of night IS just before day." and it was during Greece's darkest 
 
 hour t^hat Byron wrote these lines. Compare •• Childe Harold '' 
 
 Stanza 2. The Scian and the Teian muse. -Scio-the ancient 
 Chios or Chius-was one ot the seven places that laid claim to 
 being the birth-place of Homer, and its claim is generall^^ re- 
 garded as either the best of the seven, or second only to that of 
 bmyrna. Apart from its Homeric interest it acquired a high 
 -• -^ — "• ^^^^ "^= '^^^ vhau isocrates taught oratory 
 there for some time, and that it was the birth-place of Theopom^ 
 pus the historian, and Theocritus the orator and sophist It 1 
 one 0^ the largest and most fertile islands in the ^gL Sea It 
 
64 
 
 Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 figured prominently throughout ancient Greek History, and a 
 number of its people in 1822 joining in a revolt of the Sami^ns, the 
 .^and wa. sacked by the Turks and most of its inhabitants were 
 killed or sold into slavery. It is still under Turkish dominion, 
 but It long ago recovered its former prosperity. In 1S81 it suf- 
 fered severely from -the shock of an earthquake. Teos. an Ionian 
 city on the coast of Asia Minor, was the birth-place of the poet 
 Anacreon. See '* Childe Harold, » II. , 63 : 
 
 Love conquers age.-go Hafiz hath averred, 
 So Hluga the Teian, and he sin-s in sooth. ' 
 The Muses were in early times in Greece regarded as the god- 
 desses of song; hence the custom of invoking their aid as the 
 ancient poets were wont to do. Milton follows their example in 
 several of his poems. See "Paradise Lost." L, 6 : "Paradise 
 Regained." I.. 8-17 ; "Hymn on the Nativity." stanza III 
 
 Isl^ds of the Blest.-The reference is to the warm apprecia- 
 tion of Greek poetry in western Europe since the time of the 
 renascence, and also in America. The " Islands of the Blest " 
 
 ff • r^ w "^''^''"' ''"^' ''^^'' '^^^^h' ^«^^ f^^I^d to lie afar 
 off in the Western Ocean, but their precise location was never 
 given by either Greek or Latin writers. They are generally 
 Identified With the Cape Verde, or the Canary Islands 
 
 Stanzas. The mountains look. -Byron's MS. has for the first 
 line ot this stanza : 
 
 Euboea looks on Marathon. 
 Marathon was a village on the eastern coast of Attica, about 20 
 miles from Athens On the plain adjacent to it the Greek forces, 
 B.C 490. under Miltiades. defeated the army sent by Darius 
 
 i^KHQ ? t . '" T^"'' '^' '°""'^y- ^^^^ Pl^i" ™ offered 
 
 m 1S09 to Byron for about i^,500, on which offer he remarks : 
 
 W as the dust of Miltiades wortli no more ? It could scarcely 
 have fetched less if sold by weight." 
 
 «. ^". .'^^^^'''^"'' ^^^^^-Tl^^t i«. on the spot where the 
 slaughtered Persians were buried. Traces of the mound erected 
 in honor of the fallen Athenians are still visible. 
 
 - : " ° --■.^.— iuc liiHg rererreu to is Xerxes. The 
 
 form «aie :s. with Byron, an affectation of a Kiua m wu.ca he 
 indulged frecjueutly, and not lUw^ye with a correct knowledge of 
 
Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 65 
 
 The 
 
 old English usage ; for some curious examples see the oj-euiug 
 stanzas of " Childe Harold." 
 
 Sea-born Salamis.— Salamia is a small island olT the west 
 coast of Attica. In the strait between it apd the mainland was 
 fought B.C. 480, the battle in which the Greek fleet under The- 
 mistocles destroyed the armament collected by Xerxes, who, on 
 the shore of Attica, was an eye witness of the contest. The 
 "rocky brow " was one of the declivities of Mount ^galeos. 
 
 Where were they ?— Point out the figure of speech. Cf ipare 
 the description of the same scene by iiEschylus : 
 
 Deep wore the groans of Xerxes, when he saw 
 This havoc : for his seat, a lofty mound 
 Commanding the wide sea, o'erlooked the ho8t». 
 With rueful cries he rent his royal robes, 
 And thro)igh his troops embattled on the shore 
 Gave signal of defeat ; then started wild 
 And fled disordered. 
 
 Stanza 5. Degenerate into hands.— The minstrel contrasts his 
 own song with the productions of the old Greek poets. The 
 " lyre "—fabled to have been invented by Mercury— was one of 
 the most ancient of musical instruments. It consistea essentially, 
 aa the modern harp does, of several strings btreiched acrn.sa a 
 frame, and, like it, was played by twitching the strings with the 
 fingers. As it was generally used to accompany the voice, poetry 
 intended to be sung came to be known as *' lyric " poetry. Com- 
 pare with this stanza Moore's "The harp that once through 
 Tara's halls." 
 
 Stanza 6. In the dearth of fame.— Dearth is derived from 
 the Anglo-Saxon deore, dear, by the addition of the suffix th, 
 which signifies "condition " ; it therefore means "dearness," as 
 "health," from ha!, means " wholeness." The original meaning 
 of " dear " seems to have been " costly," and amongst the transi- 
 tions it underwent was one to the meaning "scarce, " since scarcity 
 is always an element of costliness. The reference in fetter'd 
 is to the long subjection of the Greeks to the Ottomans, which 
 dated from the taking of Constantinople in 1453. Byron had not 
 always been a philhellenist. During his European tour in 1809-11 
 he sojourned in ciflferent parts of the country, and, in his writ- 
 ings of that period, he shows that he Wiia favorably impressed 
 
e» 
 
 Note, on L,tkk.™„, 8K,,Kcr,oNa 
 
 mlU the Turk!,!, character, a„d that h. ,• 
 
 "': "'''J>'=' race. He the,^ reCTri, ., ■ T '"*'" *» «•""■•« '■» 
 ""le.s they rec ne.l foreig,, a d ^ 1 " ."'"«' "" '"''"=''='=• 
 Harold " he gr.ve full oxpTes, „„ *!, >, f ?'"' """«<' "' "ChiMe 
 ■>ordothe,ef..li„g, apnea, "h '"l'""'"*" O" f' «"bjeot. 
 
 ^tcva. between " ChiMe Ha ,d " aV.^.T' ''" *"— ^T- 
 Greok ,-„,„ ,,,t;„„,^,,,^,,^ ,^;;;l' »'l Don J„a„, ■■ That the 
 
 me.,, became neverthelcsa e y ^-^"tj", "t °'^''"' ""•*"••■■"-' 
 desire to a^ist then, may hav.hr ,'° ''™> ""'' '"^ «■""'« 
 
 he had „„.itt,„gty wro,.'e , , HenT ' f": *° " '^»"''S -..at 
 
 Sta...a 7. Must we but Jeep p T' '""• 
 «n.eof..„ith„„t„. J ^«Pf-rhe "=« -^f l>„l « j,,, 
 
 ■" English. Compare the Mad, ^o^f "T"*' •"■* '" """ « ^'>«o 
 b"taglov.e... InL„p„,;^r'r^^,f°''<>;, •'Touch.,.ta oat 
 ogous, though the former ha, ufT..: , f , """""^ " »^^ "'"'• 
 • Without » « compounded of thA„TV'""' """"^"^ '^^y' 
 and .^cans "on the'outdde •■ the -M ' "' ""^ ""''* ^"<' "«"■ 
 «™, ^..d means '.hj, the o„tside " 41, ,u '"^''' "? "f « »«' 
 obtained from th. .unesour™ bvmnr. "'"' "^ "'^'"»" «« 
 
 See Ahbotfs ShaU:.pea i.,u Gr ZT "" ^ """"''" t^nsitious. 
 Grammar, 284. "" C"»n.mar, lig.jao, and Mason's 
 
 li. °r '"""^ ^'^''•-"'''"« -" -.-theses in the preced,,. f„u. 
 ^^A new The„nop„.,_c„mpare -Chiide Harold," Cant, n 
 
 -rhehopele„«.ar,i„ . "«". 
 
 Oh, „.„» that sa„a„, .pirft ,,.„ *"; - 
 
 and the sea, and leading from iT "",'''''"' P^« between Mt. QJta 
 of the celebrated defene! ma^e bru'T '^°"'~'"'^ *'>'' --^ 
 against the immense am,y of xf.es b C ^f 't'"" ^^'^''^"^ 
 
 leader, during the GrLo T.:I-. '™ ^'."'"""■city of pop„I„ 
 
 ■»"" »•«. out only one, Mirco. 
 
io admire in 
 as hopeless, 
 > of "Childe 
 ;he subject, 
 '■ seven-year 
 ' That the 
 his ode was 
 ■^ ambJtior.a 
 his eanirst 
 2eiiag tiiat 
 
 "i ra the 
 >w ar .'haic 
 I'ot a cat 
 ' are ai^I- 
 tic ':''ecay. 
 ^^'d titan, 
 '' bi ai;-d 
 bnt." art 
 msitions. 
 Mason's 
 
 '"g fom 
 
 kfltu II., 
 
 [t. CEta 
 
 3 scene 
 >artans 
 iration 
 or oua 
 [le for 
 
 )pular 
 [arcQs 
 
 Notes on Literature Kv.lections. 67 
 
 Bozarris, achieved a high military reputation, and he was not a 
 
 Greek, but a Suliote chief. See Note on stanza 13 
 
 thfsTnT?^' ^" ''^"~'" vain.-What is the figure of speech in 
 
 Samian wine.- Samoa and Scio (Chios) have been f.unous both 
 in anc.ent and modern times for their wine. Cf. " Don Juau," 
 Lanto III., stanza 31 : 
 
 And flasks of Samian and of Chian wine 
 
 Each bold Bacchanal.-The term Baccka.ali, used here 
 n the sense of « wme-drinker," and conveys a somewhat unjust 
 imputation on the national character of the Greeks of Byron's 
 day. The bacchanal properly denotes one engaged in Bacchana- 
 lian revelry. The Bacchanalian festivals were originally festivals 
 at which the Bacchantes, the female companions of Bacchus or 
 Dionysus, and those women who afterwards sa.^iliced to him on 
 Mounts Citha^ron and Parnassus, celebrated wild orgies in honor 
 or the wine-god. 
 
 Stanza 10 The Pyrrhic dance. -On the Pynhk dance com- 
 pare " Don Juan," Cauto III., 29 : 
 
 'Midst other iiidioationa of festivity, 
 Seeing a troop of liis domestics dancing 
 
 Lilie del vise-, wlio turn as on a pivot, he 
 Perceived it was the Pyrrhic dance so nurtial, 
 To which the Levantines are very partial. 
 The Pyrrhic dance was Doriaa in its origin, and, like some of the 
 rhythmic movements of the American Indians, was originally a 
 war dance, as distinguished from one de ised for purposes of 
 religion or mere pleasure. The motions of the bo.ly were made 
 m quick time to flute music, and were inten.Ied to be a kind of 
 training in the acts of attack and defence, the dancers beina 
 completely armed. The "Romaika," which is still danced in 
 Greece, seeu.s to be a relic of the ancient Pyrrhic dance The 
 latter was so much tliouglit of by Julius C^sar that he had it 
 introduced into Rome. 
 
 The Phyrric phalanx. -The phalanx was a body of foot 
 soldiers set close together, sometimes in the form of a rectangle 
 and .uinctunes in tiiat of a wedge. It was in use in very early 
 times amongst the Spa, tans, and was greatly improved by Philin 
 pf Macedon. The reference in the text is no doubt to the Maca- 
 
68 
 
 4: 
 
 Vu 
 
 Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 donian phalanx, by means of which PyrrhuB kinir nf v • 
 
 ceeded in renting the more loosely org'a:-'^!^^^^^ 
 
 the name oi Pyrrhus comes the second " Pvrrhr^r ^.'u f 
 
 . fro. «.ry..H...s,. the reputed inten'f^^^^^^ 
 
 naturfof Z^!^' ''"'^ ^^^ ^ ^^ ^^^^-^ .enses isln^e 
 
 acoTu^t^It^tiv^^^^^^^^^ r ^°^°^^^"^ *<> -- 
 
 %ypt. Hewasthlfep:::?^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 18 said to have brought wJfh hi t 1. ■^"^'^^^ ^'^ Orreece, and 
 
 the alphabet ..iX ^e'LlTe If ^^Tr '"'^" °' 
 Thei. number waa subsequently incZe "" ^^ w " ^"Z' 
 meiles, and to twenty-four by Simonides Th. i !. f 
 B.C. 467, is said to have invented the L ,"■' '""' '"'='' 
 
 the double letters of the Greek alphatt ' ™"'" '"' ='"™ "'■ 
 
 por.:Ln^rcty7SoTttTrt'' °r"^" ^^-^ 
 
 Same- which wa. then under tS rule o pT" "' "' '"' '" 
 aUo a Greek. The latter had t taeher^toZ^r'" "" 
 power over his own and some of tL „ u, • ^"^^^^^^ supreme 
 was far from being a tvraTin .. neighboring islands, but he 
 
 ""'" "Buig a tyrant in the ordinarv sphqa ^t +i j. 
 He lived in great luxury and was a liberalLtron c^ th^ r? 
 
 «» absolute lord. C^ Zt!^' :ZZr't> ''™f 
 was treacherously seized and crucifielB C 522 bv tl, '^"'f'"*' 
 Sardis. Anacreon then went to 4tl,en7 , ' '^ ' ""'"? "' 
 sequent life was spent. Only ^ i?' '""" T™' "' ■"" ^l- 
 lyrics have come down to nshjl f T" ''■^'«">»ta "f his 
 rectness Of the deso:;tL":iv^e: T^^t;^!^ ^ .7 
 was a thorough voluptuary. "Our then ,naste ° "1*"" ^'^ 
 common form of expression than the one in 1^5 of th ,""' 
 Byron himself uses the phrase. ■' the then wo Id "si m"' 
 Grammar, 362, 4. It is nnf ^n..,. 4- ® Mason's 
 
 any rule ^f forina, ,llZZ , Zl I nX:"" "7*"^ *° 
 .tn.ction, .. it is too c„nveni;„t I be g tct u^ ' "'^ " """ "»"■ 
 
 Stanza 23. The Chersonese. -T 
 
 literaUy ■■ land-island.'W.T" pe.'.l'.Luu" ' m?"""""'" ■""""' 
 
 I pwiiiisma, There were several 
 
NOTBS OH LlTER^TURB SELEOTIOITa 69 
 
 Frfa^ Which, in ancient geography, went by that name : (1) The 
 
 t?e^r'r°T' f" °"' ^''' ''^''''^ *°' ^hi«^ 1-y between 
 the Hellespont and the Gulf of Melas ; (2) the Scythian, now 
 
 theCnmea; (3) the Cimbnan, now De.nnark ; (4) a promontory 
 Muf^ T ^'P' Chersonisi; and (6) a town in Cret^^ 
 Miltiades.-A prominent Athenian citizen in the time of Pisis- 
 tratns, who sent him to teke possession of the Chersonesus, which 
 had been colonized by an uncle bearing the same namea^ hi„.self 
 -Miltiades. He jomed Darius Hystaspes in his Scythian expe- 
 dition, and. foreseemg the future danger of Greece, counselled 
 the cutting down of the bridge over the Danube in the rear of the 
 Persian king so as to ensure the destruction of hia army After 
 a somewhat checkered career he returned to Athens, and B C 
 400 won imperishable renown by his defeat of the Persians at 
 Marathon. Byron's praise of him seems to be not misplaced 
 
 ThetTr '• ^^J.^""!'' '"'^ • • ^'^ Heracleidan blood.^ 
 ine last line of this stanza is in Byron's M.S. : 
 
 Which Hercules might deem his own. 
 The original home of the Dorian race was Doris, in northern 
 Greece. One of their early kings is said to have been aided by 
 Hercules m the recovery of his throne, from which he had been 
 expelled. The descendants of Hercules-called from Herakles 
 the Greek form of his name, Herakleidie -having been afterwards 
 driven from the Peloponnesus, took refuge in Doris, and were by 
 the Dorians restored to their possessions. Tlie Dorians remained 
 m the Peloponnesus, and were thenceforward the ruling race in 
 it, their conquest of the country being known in history as the 
 return of the Heraclidae. The Dorians, of whom the Spartans 
 were the most famous branch, were the most warlike of the 
 Hellenic races ; hence the reference in the fourth line. Pai-ga is 
 a fortified sea-port town on the western coast of Albania, nearly 
 opposite the southern extremity of Corfu. Suli is the name of a 
 district along the shore further to the south. The Suiiotes 
 of Byron's time were a mixed race-partly Greek, but chiefly 
 Albanian— the descendauta of families who had. in the 17th cen- 
 ...... ,,,„.,., ,ci.^g_ ^ j,uji^ luountauious region from Turkish 
 
 oppression. For many years they resisted successfully the efforts 
 of the Turkish satrap, All Pacha-himself of Albanian deacent- 
 
70 
 
 No™ ow L™bat0bb Ssi^cnom. 
 
 Mo„.„ Greece -r:', '^ mTh ''" ''r' " "'^'"^^ "' 
 ;' ™e .,nts ep,.„„e, i„ - The stll -^mX "^ The sJ"":'""^ 
 1 803, under the leailmhip of Bozzari. .r ' "'''' '" 
 
 doned the contest, and n,Lt o7H.r . , " """' ^'onth, aban- 
 "here they r.n,a,- e"? , i" 8°0 D„:-"t '° '!" ^°"'''" !»'-• 
 ■809 he paid a visit to A p!„t n T n"1 '"°°, ""''' '""' '" 
 back to Athens, was nea, TT " ^"P''™' «'"'. o- «- journey 
 driven on the coast , „ : J-. .. r.'n'n '"':!' "^'"^ ''"' 
 The kindness with whi-h the I; . """'''• "' ^'''SS- 
 
 «'cms to have evok. 1 1 »»•"''"■"«« treated him then 
 
 Byronwouidot ' iL::r,ra':u "V"' ""'" ''''"'-y "- 
 
 a kindlier mention in thU^^e ;nt^ " """' '"i; ''"^ 
 received. It is worfhv +« * ./ ' -^7 would have 
 
 «gal,.st Lenut , hf^ " ""' «''P«''itioa he ha<l planned 
 
 rirsi'^rJr -r rrr -" ~'St 
 
 ploit during tlie war of i J , """' remarkable ex- 
 
 pri»o an aLncin^iufkish arm" r """'"• '"°°''°'' '" -^• 
 moment of vietorv Tt i "' ""y- .'^<«^^-- "» "as killed in the 
 
 Halleck-s .eZlZr^Z't tZt^ '""' -'""^'^-^ - 
 land of the Suliotes h .s nnt 1, """"^ '<»• «gret that the 
 
 aort,.er„i,on„dar;;;r:::r;jdV;r'' ^'""" '"»-" 
 
 that count^; its Zurl^irZ^rT "' ''^ "■,""" «"° 
 the term here either as age a e,' het'fo , """-" ''"" "^'''^ 
 Europe, or as a poetical t,„ . 1 he FrT^ ^ "'',""""" 
 king of France at the tin,, wis Louis xvin:' ^'^ i '"'" 
 in this line may be ti> 'h. I n , ' '" *" ' -ferenco 
 
 timeof Byron/vMttGreec'c'r ioi bT"" ^t'"'"«' "' '"" 
 parte and Ali Pacha, who Z . j '.""• '"■'*^"' ^"P"'™" Bona. 
 
 '•ChUdeHarold,"a.76:' "~ " """'"'""^ '^" t" »he Greeks. 
 WUlQaulorMuscovItoredr*. .( ^ 
 
 *1S^ 
 
heroic de- 
 History of 
 j1 versions 
 Suliotes in 
 »th, aban- 
 nian Isles, 
 ck tour in 
 iie journey 
 vhich wan 
 
 ii. 65-68. 
 him then 
 tory than 
 for them 
 >uid have 
 in Misso- 
 • planned 
 ► the mis- 
 his pay, 
 'ained to 
 Q of thia 
 :able ex- 
 1 defence 
 '■ to sur- 
 I in the 
 rated in 
 hat the 
 the new 
 
 ' in the 
 
 id gave 
 -^e used 
 vestorn 
 ^ The 
 ferenco 
 
 at tlifl 
 
 BoiiJi- 
 Greeks. 
 
 Notes on Litbraturb SBLiKJTioNa 
 
 71 
 
 Would break your shield wuu *u- . 
 H..ol,l," cautoii, staaz^rjs] ,,"'■'"'' "'''"•»'•» "CWWe 
 
 of the p„Ut,VaI condieirrG ecV, ""j'tl ""'"" "' ''^-" 
 able toappreoiat. ri-htlv thaoT '' "' """ '"' •""» -">' ^" 
 
 aae..arSr ^i^pia^s iiLtru :rr',:';''a;r ■-'' - "^"-"^ 
 
 A» a matter of hiatoricj fact, .noZvor H T^ °°™™ '"•"««'"■ 
 »»ted by the mterference of GreLtB, 'J f "«'■''*' *"' '"""• 
 i- 1827. The term '• Ut^ ••!! ',.*^'''""='' """^ R""'!" 
 
 perhaps, also to i:ai... '''" ^''P"^'' 'o ^^-ce, and, 
 
 Stanza 15, Gloro--- hbrb- « l. 
 
 -r, 307, and Alt?, ^I^: '"T-'"' "'"°»'^ «'""- 
 T, ^, . , ' ""•'^'^^^Pearian Uram.nar, ;;49 
 
 To think such breasts -On ti • 
 Mason's Grammar, 196. * """^ "^^ '^^ i'Himtive see 
 
 Stanza 16. Suuium's marKio^ * 
 "Ajax,"f217. "S„rm.""''l ^'^^P" "'^"■"P"^ S"phooles 
 the southern e*c,„r of Att'rT' ■"""" °'' '^^'^^ C"'™-- 
 nearly 300 feet high, and in anci, ^ t tL'es wL°tl P'°r"'<"T. 
 sp end,d temple dedieated to Athena (MLraJiL T"" ' 
 of tl IS temple, which are still in exist™!. ""'"'"'" 
 
 able distance by the travelle Xan^ ' , T" " " '=°"*'''- 
 land, ana are th occasion a ole of th". ^ "'"^^ ^»'^ " 
 cape, and Of the alin.ion in ^0,,.° eoithl';"" ',"'"" "' '"^ 
 N.« this rocit oconned the Jrelk If M « ' """■"«' «teep." 
 
 ^^0. mate of the .ssel, thns locates tL":'::' :;i:i^ 
 
 But no«. Athenian mountains they descry 
 
 -1 oer the surge Colonna frowns „i,h.h 
 le the cape'H projecting verge is puc'ed 
 
 First planted by devotion to sustain 
 In olden times, Tritonia's .acred fane. 
 Athena was, according to one le^^end I. t , 
 
 i« Libya; hence the nalhereV-tCh;'' "° ^''' ^ "^^ 
 
 Save the waves and I j? +i 
 
 aee Mason's Grammar. 282; IZll r^!?, °^'«"' ■»>« A 
 <>rammar, 118: and for a H.ift>r^»1 " '^ ^'"^ ^"^^i^espearian 
 •nd Cautions, 482. '"* '^'^' ^^" ^"^^^'on'. fiulea 
 
79 
 
 Notes on Literature SELEOTioNa 
 
 WI.OU wounded, p„„^ JtMu'Jt brlT; T ' " "'"" '"■•'^• 
 fully clear and sweet." It h aaW of h. r ," ."' "'™' '^''"«- 
 
 "oto resembles the violin and tha. . ' "'' ''""' *■"" '" 
 
 viuun, ana tnat its music nrp«ii r«a ^ 4-u 
 
 Circumstance sufficient in itself to connect hinThf . ""* 
 
 pleasant associations. Poetry abounTw tL f ^'^^^^^--y ^^^^ 
 
 alleged anle^morle^n song of th^ swan cln 'T'l *" *^^ 
 
 -n in the text the follolin, froTl o^oT dL^ ptj !"• 
 
 "Wliat Is that. Mothers <' The awan. n,y ,ovo ; 
 
 He ia fl. aiiig down to his native grove 
 
 Death darlcens his eye and unplun.e. hiH wln^ 
 
 Yet hi8 sweetest song ia the last ho sings 
 Wve I >. my son, that when death shall come 
 Swan.l.ic* and sweet, it ,aay waft thee home!" 
 
 Drayton, in his «' Baron's Wars,"b. vi.. has the following • 
 Bright Empress, yet uc pleased to peruse 
 The swan-like dirges of a dying man 
 
 'Tla strange that death should sing 
 I am the cygnet to this pale, faint swan, 
 VV ho chants a doleful hymn on his own death 
 And from the organ-pipe of frailty sings 
 His soul and body to their lasting rest. 
 
 In the "Merchant of Venice," he makes Portia sav wh'i 
 B(Msa7iio is choosing the casket : ^' ^^'^^ 
 
 Let musie sound while he doth make his choice. 
 
 Then, ,f he lose, he makes a swan-Iike end. 
 Fading in music; that the conii,.iri8on 
 May stand more proper, my eye shall be the stream 
 And watery death-bed for him. 
 
 In "Othello" he makes still more effective use of fh. -a 
 when E7niUa. at thn no.nf ^t ^..xu ._. _ "^® °* ^^e idea 
 
 « ^, to- a d,i/. -■ t?: -rn -^-Xe^; 
 
NoTas ON Literature SELBOTioNa. 
 
 78 
 
 ings and the plaintive old ballad which had so persistently re- 
 curred to her before her murder, kmilia eaya : 
 
 What did thy song bode, lady? 
 Hark, canst thou hear uio ? I will play the swan 
 And die in musin : •• Willow, willow, willow." 
 
 In the " Rape of Lucreoe " he has : 
 
 And now this pale swan in her watery nest 
 Begins the sad dirjje of her certain ending. 
 
 Pope, in the " Rape of the Lock," canto v., says t 
 Thus on Mteandcr's flowery margin lies 
 The expirinj,' swan, and as he sing.*, he dies. 
 
 Pope himself, in connection with these lines, has a reference 
 to Ovid a " Heroides," vii. 1 : 
 
 Slo ubi fata vooant, udis abJcctTH in herbis, 
 Ad vada Mteandri concinit albus olor. 
 For a highly poetical treatment of the same myth, see Tennv- 
 son s short piece entitled " The Dying Swan." Similar allusions 
 are not uncommon itj prose. For instance, Froude, in his essay 
 on Ihe Book of Job, "speaking of the Jewish prophets, says 
 Fmding themselves too late to save, and only, like Cassandra 
 despised and disregarded, their voices rise up singing the swan 
 song of a dying people." ^ ^ ^e swan 
 
 A land of slaves, etc. -These lines are a fitting conclusion to 
 what Lord Jeffrey called '« this glorious ode on the aspirations of 
 (jrieece after liberty." 
 
 HINTS FOR READINO. 
 
 Stanza l.-Line 1 : read the second half with increased force 
 especially on "Greece," with falling inflection on "Greece" in 
 bothinstaiiees. Read line 2 with great warmth, with emphasis 
 on 'Sappho." Read lines 5 and 6 with equal warmth ; empha- 
 size -summer "and "except." but not "sun,"as "summer "by 
 the figure metonymy, anticipates "sun," and words or thoughts 
 
 repeated do not take repeated emphasis. •« But all is set » 
 
 should be read in deeper pitch and slower time. 
 
 Stanza 2.— Line 3: emphasize "your." Linn 4.. «„,«i • 
 ««k;-i» j- X, ; j"J"i. ^ine 4 : emphasize 
 
 bird, and increase the force or " alone." Lines 6 and 6 : a 
 
74 
 
 NoTK ON Literature Selecjtions. 
 
 slight emphasis on " west " anri ,»..«« *. * 
 
 BI.SV with ™i„g iXi:^ .^c .'""" °" " '^'^"'" °' *"« 
 
 Lines: emphtir'pTl '™ "r"""*™ "»«» "" f™ " 
 
 "ad line 6 wrthTndigf: rnf:r::;:''\™i"« '""-"»■>• -<> 
 
 » "'"" warmta and emphasis on "slave " 
 S«anza 4.— Emphasize "kin<T»' «,;+u 
 
 "thousand." a„d''..„ati:n3..V"i:aa'r;\ r::i.::ti;t''"""''': 
 -a so, j„ eone^ire^pt r ^^rr^^^tr. - 
 
 stanza 5.-Line 1 : emphasize "are" and "fh. » t 
 reduce the emphasis slightly on " cotntrv '' T ' o ^^"' ^ ^ 
 
 beoiti^:r„:;::rrr:^:rnrrr 
 
 patriot, he at least feeh th„ Z -7 , '■"''° "'» 'y™ «« » 
 
 The expression iTutt tit reCe tl'" I' r""^"""^'''- 
 wijoaresacifioin, patriotism to pte"'°l::". tr^tfi'l 
 
 "bltl-and^WeT-litTl'^ T""'" ^'^""'"'^ " -"P-" 
 falling on the third rI , thT"^ """f °° ^ "^ «"* *- ™.' 
 and orotund o„I L and t '""'^" °' ""^ ""'<= ^'"> f"'"™ 
 
 and " new Tirnlo^i:'. ' "^""'™ ' ""P--- '•*"- " 
 
 the second "we come" slnu! k f \ quotation, read 
 
 first; en.phasize "ivi^jr ;,^;Vn ' "7 '°"^ *'>'^" ^'- 
 "aumb"^itharisinglleeti:r' '^""' "''^^"^^°"' ^'^ ^^ 
 
 Stanza 9. -(Jive rising inflection tc. " vain " re-..1.n„ ,u 
 w.th an expression of despair ; emphasir-^l » fhe r' "•'' 
 der of the verse should be reid wifh ' *^^ ^^'"ain. 
 
 mookin., i^^™ ^.•„_,.._..'^^''^ '^'^^ *» expression of bitter. 
 
 witii Bcorn, 
 
tida of the 
 
 n "sea," 
 be free. " 
 tion, and 
 ave. " 
 
 Salamis," 
 force and 
 I 6 with 
 iper and 
 ey." 
 
 Line 2 : 
 d 4 : do 
 
 passage 
 ireasiou, 
 
 itriot ;" 
 re as a 
 ihiness. 
 im, but 
 ihe first 
 isia on 
 
 vreep," 
 vo and 
 h force 
 three " 
 
 ilmost 
 ; read 
 ui the 
 1 end 
 
 words 
 main- 
 •itter. 
 
 NoTsa ON Literature Selections. 76 
 
 ••ph*Z,'°~^;"° \l ?P''*^'"' ■•Py.rf.ic," and i„ line 2 
 ph.lanx, reeling the line in a tone of indignant rolmk- 
 
 s.ze letters w.th pause, and "Cadmna." Line 6 • read the 
 qnesfon with indignant scorn , give emphasis to ■■think' 
 
 z:i:' "'" ''°'°"'^ *™° ^"^ -^' "-« "'flection :„ 
 
 Stanza U.-Read the iir»t three lines with reckless defiance 
 Une 4 : em,, ,a„ze •• he " with falling inflection, prolonging the 
 PoZrTt ' ""' ' ?'"« ?"™"°"' "^'^^'^ ■'" *» render', erved 
 
 oXTcJ°'^'r' r'""'"^'^' "■■* ^'"P"--'- "-'J feeling 
 on Polycrates. Line 5 : a rising circumflex on ■■tyrant " at 
 
 lid • ■'"^r'.''''™*' *'"*•"»<'-'''' '''"emaf„rrwit" 
 parotic warmth; give emphasis to - masters" and "country. 
 
 lon^ " oh •• »nT ""! '™ " ^"'"•^•Je'-" Line. 4 and "pro- 
 long oh a„,I emphasize ■■another." Line6 : emphasize ■■his ■' 
 but read all the line with force ' 
 
 Stanzas 13, 14 and 15 are to' be read with an expression of 
 recklessness, as if mocking the revellers, but mingled'with s"er„ 
 
 Stanza !S. -Begin this verse in sterner tones, and with mourn 
 al expression but pass to indignation in line 5, and givT hat 
 feeling the fullest force in line 6. 
 
 4 b'JptaXtJnlle'^.ShT'lil^'l^^^^ t tif 5!-' 
 21 fo ^^ISZ. '="'"« ^^-<'-'-* "ot trrffleerorl'llefley 
 
 oofe lith hlml'-eo'i."'^ ""'■ ^""^^ S-" " "°">ing 
 the*ant™so°seekl J'^fte ''■"" M"'*"™' *''e". "'»' Aiest through 
 
 runy becaTs: r^SitngSTn'^t-giir^iTioi^r/r* "»'•■ 
 
 U.S^L"r%1i^^ify-v-S;- 
 
 ™rii''.?.T.rA.I .'"'^? <'™e. it becomes me not to .n„k — 
 "«-". 1 fiftve Held up that school to public 
 
ro 
 
 NOTKS ON LiTERATOBE SELEOTIO.Va 
 
 reache,Uts highest de';Xp"e'„°t,'p;;lv/,>' '"""' ^-"^ P^'^^"- 
 NO. XLV._.. UNTHOUGHTFULNESS. " 
 
 i BA ARNOLD. 
 Thomas ArnoltT Tt T\ t^ 
 Sch«„. was bo nS^- v;» ° nyJsrr" ^^^ ^a^te,. of R„.by 
 about twelve vear, „f „ 1 ""'' '''» "' " 'Sbt. At 
 
 School. pX years tefn "" T"' *" ^^"'-''-ter Public 
 
 christicoiireTxr r :«r^ *"' ' "'°'"'' °' ^^p'^ 
 
 College. In'this ;: 'a„H ,-f s/r Z "'»*^'""- »' o'-l 
 prize for the two ,™Ll * ' «''""'''' *''" Chancellor's 
 
 ten years after™ riir^ ''"'^'' '^''*'" """ '"'■'"'"'I'- ^hout 
 obscLitvatLaleharr T' ^P""" '" «>"«' aud con,parative 
 students' t t unlvIrsTy rrh" '"""'" "'«■ -'p^-^ 
 litemrywo,.^,the.yj;;;^?-^„f;" •■= «"»"'--<' his great 
 
 £jrT;tLn::ar^^^^^^^ 
 
 will perpetuate his fame anrl ImA. P^"eotea wh. e here, 
 
 Public School educaLn r. ^''^^"'^«^ ^«"A^' -« the work of 
 world. *'"° '' '™^^ °^ ^ tl^« English-speaking 
 
 with wonderful succefs isZcro^n ng one "^^^^ ^'.^^^ 
 was upon the p.6/,c o;,z«.o« of f ^.Tl IT ..^V''^' :''''-'''- 
 uioulded at the Mm« «;;«.o .^.'r r'-""- -"^^ '-"'".c opinion he 
 forms. " says hi, t ^\^^»«*«^ i*- "In the higher 
 
 y« ^« "any attempt at further proof of an 
 
KOTM Olf LlTBBATU&a SbLECTIONS. ?? 
 
 aasertion was immediately checked." "If you say so, that 
 is quite enough ; of course I bdiove your word." There grew 
 up in consequence a general feeling that it was a shame to tell 
 Arnold a lie—" he alwnya believes one. " The fact is very familiar, 
 but it is invaluable in its suggestiveness to teachers, or those about 
 to become teachers. In politics Dr. Arnold was an active but 
 broad-minded Whig. In the church too ho was distinguished for 
 th« breadth and liberality of his views. He was for a short time 
 oiif the Senate of London University. In the year 1842, he 
 was appointed to the Regius Professorship of Modem History at 
 Oxford, but his sudden death from heart disease cut ihort hi,-* 
 labors and prospects in the summer of that year. 
 
 Every teacher ihould reav? the Life, and Correspondence of 
 Arnold, 
 
 Page 227.— This lesson requires little in the way of note 
 or comment for its elucidation, though there is much, both in the 
 thonghta themselves, and in the mode of their presentation, 
 which ifi worthy of close and careful study. It may be well to 
 call attention to a few rhetorical points by way of suggestion. 
 
 The state of spiritual folly.— To tie ourselves down by rigid 
 rhetorical rules, is not the best way in which to develop freedom 
 force, or individuality, in thinking or in style. Yet, there are 
 certain prmciples easily deducible from the practice of the best 
 speakers and ^nriters which are worthy of attention. One of 
 these is that the opening sentence of an address or essay, should 
 ordinarily be terse and pointed, and should be made, if possible, 
 to embody an important statement calculated to fix the attention 
 at once, and to give the key note of the train of thought which is 
 k) follow. Note how eflFectiveJy this ia done in the opening 
 eentenoQ of this lecture. 
 
 And the opposite belief.— Study carefully the important 
 distinction made ia this sentence, and the admirable chain 
 of reasoning by which it is supported in the rest of the paragraph. 
 It will well repay the student to analyze this lecture, paragraph 
 by paragraph, and to write out the analysis, giving first the 
 leading tuought or main proposition in each, and then, in his own 
 
?8 
 
 Notes o» Literatore Selkctioks. 
 
 language, the arguments hv «,!,,• k -x • 
 
 liary truths dedLeTfrom ^ " °"^P°'*"'' " "■« -tsi. 
 
 Page 229. He, then, who 'is a fool Ti, 
 fignre, of speech, or common rhet^l"^! " "" "' '""* ""'« 
 sentence. What are they . '""""^ ''^™=». employed in this 
 
 Page 230. There is another case p„ .. 
 must reoog„,>e the character de^rw~ ,7'^ thoughtful teacher 
 or girl of good parts, some clet™ ' I'^T?"™?''-""' ""y 
 wlioso individuality is weak ^JT,. f ° «'""■« "'«'. bnt 
 
 ,>.« or she is, as ^' ^o:::L7LTz^.r:Tr'' ^--- 
 
 '"vertebrate. Notice the variety of T ■'"■"k-bone- morally 
 
 tWs character, and the pJZS^ T^TT""'^'"^'^'"'-'^ 
 of the sentences. Study I!^lf,!n '°."""' '" '"' '*^"'='"e 
 whether the expansion 'isTtSr' "^'^ ""■ ''" ■»'■"' 
 repetitions tautological or are tT T ' '"°"'- ^re the 
 
 Page 23,. Have^o'^rr :p;^4:'°ni"''"''r""'^' 
 the word apprtite ,„,„ PPeme.-This mcidcnul use of 
 
 Dr. Arnold'f fancy tdwhSr''' T"''"^ ^'''^'^ <=-*»''o., 
 nnpleasantly obtruding it I th. ZTl""^ ""^°'<'»' ""''out 
 
 of the metaphor are oCvlVJ rgh n^ T^"?''- "'"'"''- 
 or incongruity, and the illustration. 7 P^''^ " "» '"'='''"' 
 physical system are much „ „re effl ^J''"'" ''■'»» '"e haws of the 
 been if formally introduced I temlr ""'^ """''' ''"^ 
 
 Page 232. B„t the time and 'rrlst "°""P^™™; . 
 etc. -Can the use here of the singular for^ „V /u ]"' **' '''«"> 
 be jusffled, or is itgrammatically iudefo s"bk ,*''^.'"'"°"^'™"ve 
 
 That an unnatural and const Jff *'"'° "'^^'^■ 
 -everal steps i„ this logical stairway "^ tTtt?",' "''''" "'' 
 oanbe „„ ,pirit„„ ,,., „ also the dar an 77'°" """"■<' 
 wh.ch sum up the teaching of th! let , "'"' P^Positions 
 
 draw up both these in tabuVar 1 /lu' ^' ™"" ''« "'o" t„ 
 l»gio, in syllogistic form. ' ^ ''"''»■" has studied 
 
 LVI.-TO THE EVENING WIND. 
 
 BJtrAXT. 
 
 eising a highly bouciiL Lfl^ltln'^Lt:??!:!:!?!^ »' ".^ 
 
 '" -t^^uai >-4iia poiifci- 
 
iSijTKa ON L/TEriATURK Seij;ction8. 
 
 7» 
 
 cal life of his (lay and country. He was born at Cummington, 
 Mass., in 1794, and died at x\ew York in 1878. Like Pope he 
 " lisped in numbers," for his earliest poems were published when 
 he was only ten years of age. At nineteen he wrote " Thana- 
 topsis," and the unquestioned position that poem has, ever since 
 its first publication in 1817, held in English literature, is sufficient 
 proof of the precocity of the author's genius. After a partial 
 college course and a brief career at the bar, he turned his atten- 
 tion to journalism. In 1826 he joined the staff of tlie New 
 York Evening Post, of whicn he soon became the leading spirit, 
 and which, during his connection with it, he ra-sed to a \ ery high 
 position amongst American journals. From time to time he pro- 
 duced poems which added to his literary reputation both at home 
 and abroad, and secured for him a warm reception on his first 
 visit to Europe in 1844. Bryant has produced no work of great 
 magnitude except his translations of the "Iliad " and rhe "Od"s. 
 sey." His longest original poem, "The Ages, " was written" to 
 be read before one of the 'Greek letter" societies at Harvard 
 College. His minor poems are full of beauty and feeling, and ai e 
 justly popular wherever the English language is spoken. He 
 retained the chief editorship of the Eveniny Post to the end of 
 his life, but for some years before his death the position was 
 almost a nominal one.— Oage'a Sixth Reader. 
 
 The charming simplicity of these verses is such as render any 
 extended explanation or comment unnecessary and »uperflu(ms. 
 Those who have ever dwelt on the shore of ocean or lake during 
 the heat of summer and enjoyed the refreshing coolness of the 
 evening sea-breeze, will best appreciate the senti.nents of the 
 poem. The cause of the regular alternation of the off-shore 
 morning and on-shore evening breezes is easily understood. The 
 temperature of the surface of the water is, for reasons which need 
 not here be explained, much less variable than that of the surface 
 of the land. Consequently the stratum of air in contact with the 
 land becomes rarilied by the heat of the latter during the day 
 and rises, creating a vacuum into which the cooler atmosphere of 
 the adjacent waters flows, creating the deiightful sea- breeze. In 
 I lie morninjK the i>roc';..'if; ,^, reversed. The fact well illustrat- 8 
 
80 
 
 Notes on Litk«ature Selections. 
 
 the bencncent effect of larL'e IwdieH nf « . • 
 ten,peratu.-e of the contiguous t ll' « T^e " "°'^'^*'^« ''' 
 poen, 18 truly poetical. Theevenin/i ^'^.^ °°"«<^Pt^on of the 
 a beneficent spirit. sportin/bTZ^' ^I '] ^Po^trophized a. 
 and waiting the white sail/over its su' " f '" '' *^" '^«P 
 
 night-fall to the shore, laden witl J. f ' ""'^ ''''"''""g ^'^^1' 
 ence for man and nature!^ '^""« ""^ ^«^'^^i"g i^Au- 
 
 The stanza is the Otiava Rima roof,,,.?, i 
 eight lamhic Pentameter or HeToic vll' ^ t^'T ^""'^^'^'^ °^ 
 alternately, the last two i„ success'n T^I^f ' '" ^'^"'"'^ 
 name indicates, of Italian origin. '"''"** ''' ^« ^^^^ 
 
 Stanza 1 Wild blue waves. -Account for '«th. , • 
 the word-picture." What kin.! t i the coloring of 
 
 in nund ? ' ^''''^ "^ ^^^^ '»"«* the poet have had 
 
 Stanza 2. Langfuishinff. ~ With wh.f ^ 
 Anuly.e the sentence. ''* ^°'" *^^^« ^ord agree? 
 
 Gathering shade.-ExpIain 
 au'nrC be .L^. " -'--^■'»* -te™ do yoa und.. 
 «.e rusSrof t^, "^""""'"-What are the.e harmonie,- 
 
 a phHcophioa. ph"',;,; wMe-h r^virriv"'''*'" 
 
 ancient Grefik r^K^«c, i °^^ *^ Heraclitus, the 
 
 ce»t:nw : that ri' •: ;" :"=-'• r-^ ""'-' '-»'^ ■">- 
 
 should be i* 'a »tat oTTn "^tnt Z " > ' , "r' """' "'"^ 
 Modern science haa thrown Zl M ' v'""""" ^""'* 
 
 working, but the cirCc of e~ ^ JTa^^inT-nd rf ' "' 
 
 •'Ut s-s; many eAcmpiifications of f •- - • -, .«^ ax« 
 
 liere 
 
 enunciates. 
 
 g»( 
 
 aw wliich the poet 
 
81 
 
 Notes kn Literatukij; Selections. 
 
 Shall restore with sounds and scents.-Can you justify tin's 
 statement? Does Bryant probably mean it literally of both 
 sounds and scents, or is the explanation so far as the former or 
 both are concerned, to be found in the last two ';nes» 
 
 Shall tell the homesick mariner. -This allusion to the opera- 
 tion of the law of association of ideas is poetical and suggestive. 
 The student will not fail to notice the prevalence of words o< 
 one syllable and of Anglo-Saxon origin in the foregoing poen, 
 It would be a profitable exercise to make a list of the latter 
 ^ Observe, too, how admirably the personification of the wind 
 IS kept up throughout the poem. In the «eeond and third 
 fitnnzas there is a series of double personifications. The vast 
 inland is languishing for the grateful sound ; the fainting earth 
 IS revived by the coming of the beneficent breeze, "God's 
 blessmg" breathed- upon it; the -wide, old wood" is roused 
 from his majestic rest, and summons from its innumerable boughs 
 Its strange, sweet harmonies ; even the shutting flower meekly 
 bows Its head in silent greeting. Bryant has been well named 
 the ••Philosophical and Picturesque Poet." 
 
 Bryant is generally regarded as the finest type of American 
 poets. His poems are characterized by a close adherence to 
 nature, a carefully polished versification, and naturalness of 
 expression. —Phillijis. 
 
 His poetry overflows with natural religion.-with what Words- 
 worth calls the ♦• religion of the woods. "-ar/.s^o/V^er North 
 
 The verses of Mr. Bryant fthe best of the American poets) 
 come as assuredly from the •• will of English undefiled " as the 
 finer compositions of Uv, V^ovd^v^ovih.-Retrospective Ueview. 
 
 His name is classical in the literature of the language. Whero- 
 ever English poetry is read an.l loved his poems arl known by 
 heart.— a S. Uillard. 
 
 LVn.-" DEATH OP THE PROTECTOR." 
 
 CARLYLE. 
 The facts of the life and character of Thomas Carlyle have 
 been so recently and so prominently before the pui.lic that it i. 
 ttimecessary to recapitulate them here at any length He wa. 
 
^ Notes on Literature Sbleotions. 
 
 Scotland Hxs education was begun at the village school 
 continued at Annan Grammar School and completed, so L 
 
 177 T "''' "' "^'^'"^^^ ^"^^^^«^*y- He commence" 
 Btudy with a view to the Ministry of the Scottish Church. Soon 
 
 adopting opinions which precluded him from this career he 
 taught school for a time at Kircaldy. and afterwards began the 
 study of law. but finally gave himself to literature. He wrote 
 ext^isively for encyclopedias, magazines, and reviews. He wa« 
 the first to introduce Englishmen to the mines of philosophic^ 
 and speculative wealth embedded in the modem German 
 literature. Under the touch of his master hand, the images of 
 Schiner. Fichte Jean Paul Richter, and other great modem 
 thmkers, started into life before the British reading public His 
 lectures and books on History. Litorature. Philosophy, and 
 Biography, are too numerous to be even enumeratod here Thev 
 were all aglow with the fiery energy of expression, often inten 
 sified almost to fierceness, which marks his style throughout and 
 sets him as a writer in a class by himself, apart from all the 
 categories In his "Latter-day Pamphlets." which appeared in 
 1850, he almost surpassed himself in sardonic fierceness and fury 
 The French Revolution." and the "History of Frederic the 
 Great, are both magnificent, though very different in kind. 
 Cntics are divided in opinion as to which of his productions will 
 go down to future ages as his mastorpiece. The choice oscillates 
 especially between two, "Sartor Resartus" ("The Tailor Done 
 Over » the title of an old Scottish song), and that work from 
 which the extract is taken. -Oliver CromweU's Letters and 
 Speeches, with Elucidations and a Connecting Narrative » The 
 two works are so different in kind as scarcely to afford grov nd for 
 comparison. The first. " an indescribable mixture of the sublime 
 and the grotesque." like many another immortal work, had 
 to seek long and far for a publisher. The second displays 
 marvellous research and is considered a triumphant vindi(;tion 
 of the Protector's character. Garlyle died in 1881, leaving 
 Fronde aa his liten^y executor. The manner in which the latter 
 diacharged, or a^ many would think betrayed, this trust, gave 
 "" ~ ~ " ■ iiiit puWioatioa ot Wm oonteAti a| 
 
 ^sOl! 
 
NOTIB ON LlTEBATDnE SKLEOTIOUa 8S 
 
 private letters and diaries, ,„,„e of tl,em exhibiting Carlyle', 
 dm, .,t,c and so.,al qualities in a very una.nial.Ie iiBl,tfa„dab„ v" 
 »1 . ins g,v,„g to the world „,aterial „t this kind which, ashi 
 lately „ppeare,l he was strictly enjoined not to publish L,e 
 exposed him to deservedly severe criticism. 
 
 thi!°~i„rTh"',"'' "^~N»'« ">« -ggestive.... 0, 
 tnia expression. Ihcy have not reallv endotl Tu^ • 
 
 thing ,= an a..so,„te' end „- t,f^, I^'^.:^ -"J 
 -trugghngs of s„oh a man. Their influence fs perpet'a * "^ 
 
 . .un.r. by the OromwelUanTr nl'^ I ^^ll^ 
 Three score and ten years—See Ps. xo 10 
 
 what would have been, .' a^ prlb htT'^ t T;'?"''-'^''' 
 England^s future of another ten yea's of C mweU^s ptll "7" 
 
 Itwasnottobe so._These are not simrthe word, f 
 who IS wise after the event. Thev are the o„/ °' °°* 
 
 doubt, of that strong belief in pi terXTrd\::"r°' 
 destiny which was one of the elements of strfngth in r , :"* 
 character, as it has been in the characters of so manv °f ^f """ 
 who have wrought as great moral forces in the worM "'" 
 
 Often indisposed. -That is strictly he, not his h.nin, 
 often indisposed. Carlyle's abruptness o expre^io;!""; ""' 
 tempt for the niceties of syntax were T ^^^Tu """■ 
 
 should not be imitated. His styris fuU of i ""'f ' ^'^ 
 especially those grammatical irreglritie" whL ?■; ""• 
 dignify by the use of such terms L aZla^ rhetorician. 
 tUipsu. "nacotmoH, aayndetm and 
 
 _^ Like a tower.-Cf. preceding note, and complete the expre.. 
 
 Page 275. Manzinis and Dues deCreflui-^mKa...., 
 
 came m splendor across the Channel to cingratuhLta "T' '""' 
 mvmmble of Sovureign^" on his g«at vioS """' 
 
84 
 
 Notes u.v Ljteuatuk., SaLKOTiuNa. 
 
 Hampton Court-The Palace in this court was l„ng a luyal 
 residence, and was occasionally occupied by C.oinwell. The 
 original palace was erecte.i by Cardinal Wolsey, and was enlarged 
 by Henry VIII. The gardens in connection with i he palace 
 cover 44 a(.Te8. They were laid out by William III., and contain 
 amongst other curious features a " maze," or labyrinth. The 
 palaco underwent extensive repairs five or six years ago and 
 though Windsor Castle has superseded it as a resider-.e jf 
 Royalty, it is still usually occupied by persons of rank. 
 
 Of much deeper and quite opposite interest. —This is a fine 
 dramatic touch, setting as it does the splendors of public 
 pageants beside the quiet and gloom of the death-chamber. 
 
 Pale death knocking: there.-Cf. Hor. Odes, I., IV., 13, 
 
 Pallida Mors aequo pulsat pcdo pauperum taburnas 
 Rejrumque turres. 
 
 Anxious husband. -aaypole. He became "Master of the 
 Horse " to Oliver, sat in Parliament, etc. 
 
 Anxious weeping sisters.- -In the first vol. of the work 
 Carlyle gives in a brief note, a list of Cromwell's children, with a 
 short account of each. T^heir names in the order of age were 
 Robert, Oliver, Bridget, Richard, Henry, Elizabeth (Lady 
 Claypole) James, Mary, Frances, in all five sons and four 
 daughters, of whom three sons and all the daughters came to 
 maturity. There would be thus three sisters to ween beside 
 Elizabeth's death-bed ^ 
 
 Frances weeping «:iew. -Prances the youngest daughter 
 had married a Mr. Miab, grandson of the Earl of Warwick, in 
 November, 1657. Ife Imsband died three months after, so that 
 she had now been for a few months in widow's weeds. 
 
 Be still, my child.— These sentiments so beautiful, so touch- 
 ing, so much in that Scriptural language which was almost 
 Cromwell's vernacular, derive additional impressiveneas fro.a the 
 abrupt manner in which they are introduced. They are not 
 formally put into Cromwell's mouth ; the author does not say, 
 "His Highness probably reasoned somewhat like this." The 
 words are set down and we |ire left to judge whether tliey suit 
 the character and the situation. 
 
 Ir; the same dark days.— A couple of paragraphs quoted from 
 Harvey are here omitted. They describe Cromwell') 
 
 ckness 
 
 an 
 
Sent OH LlTEBATUBE Sbleotions. 8t 
 
 oom,„e„d„« befor, r,.dy Elizabeth', death. .„,I . .ceo. at th, 
 oo„rt a ew .lay,, after it, i„ which Cron-.well has " an honorabl. 
 IZuT ™'"' ''""'W-™ iv.. fro... whi. 1, he derived 
 
 -qZZ ■^Tr'"'" !°™'" " "■' •■'"^""^ "' ■"'». - 
 
 but when ahout I! his ,oli,i„u, „„p,.,,„i„„. „„„„„., ^ Jf,^^ 
 that he believed himself called to a speeial Divi„e raisdon. and 
 finally gave hnnself to the work of an itinerantreligious vformer 
 Fox suffered m,.ch persecuti,,,, for his religious' opinion., but 
 Cromwell after an interview, pronouneed hi. doetrine and 
 c..raeter,rreproa,.habl„, and took hi» part in the struggle wTth 
 h,sPa„ta, antagonists. Fox's peculiar doctrines as to L "». 
 ner lirht." etc., need not be here diocussed. 
 
 Page 276. Hacker's men—Col. Hacker wa „f the three 
 
 colonels to whom the warrant for the exee. „f ChTri;,! 
 
 was sent. ^- 
 
 Crf-'LsX;:r, "TLcir-- — 
 
 Or in favor of him, Gecrg:e.-These fine thoughts, true, we 
 may beheve m th«r application to Cromwell, seen, doubly appro 
 prate as addressed toGcorge Pox, who professed to have been 
 euhsted by the san,e great Commander-in-Chief, and to Uve ^ 
 constant view of the next life. 
 
 In the hollow of the tree.-Marsh, in his Life of George Fox 
 tells us that he passed the early part of the year mi " wander: 
 .ng about through various counties, a stranger np„„ earth , se- 
 ludmg himself in solitary places, fasting often, and often aitti g 
 m hollow fees with his HiMe until night came , and not nnfie 
 qnently passing whole „ights mournfully in these retired places " 
 anf ^ P""*"""*'y '" leather.-In the early part of his itiner. 
 .nt career, Fox wore nothing but a;eathern doublet, of his own 
 manufacture. He seems to h«v. d^- •i---- --" "'sown 
 
 „„.; 1. X - . ■'— '-^ ^'-'o ""niomanyreimiuus 
 
 aouon. but simply a« a matter of convenience. By the word^r- 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 1m 
 1^ 
 
 tarn 
 Hi 
 
 us 
 
 2.8 
 
 3.2 
 
 )4.0 
 
 2.5 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 ^ APPLIED IIVMGE 
 
 IDC 
 
 1653 East Main Street 
 
 Rochester, New York 14609 USA 
 
 (716) 482 - 0300 - Phone 
 
 (716) 288- 5989 -Fax 
 
80 
 
 Notes on Litekature Selections. 
 
 bring 
 
 loss to othera, 
 
 manently Carlyle refers probably to the durability of the mate- 
 rial. 
 
 Against thee and me.— His death may 
 
 not to liimself. 
 
 Nell-Gwynne, Defender— In allusion to King Charles II., who 
 like all otlier monarclis of England, was styled " Defender of the 
 i'aith," and his notorious mistress. 
 
 All-victorious cant.— This is thoroughly Carlylean. In his 
 eyes the age we live in is an age of show, and its religious pro- 
 fessions, cant. 
 
 Page 277. Worsening.— An expressive word, rare in modern 
 I^higlish, but used by George Eliot, Gladstone and other good 
 writers. 
 
 Tertian. — Returning every third day. 
 
 Harvey.— This chronicler, from whose account Carlyle quotes, 
 was a Groom of the Bed-chamber who attended the Protector in 
 his last illness. 
 
 Prayers abundantly, etc.— Notice the want of predicates in 
 this and the following sentence of the old Puritan writer. These 
 sentences seem to be grammatically connected with the preceding 
 one, though not so punctuated. The terseness adds strength, and 
 it is easy to supply the ellipses. A similar syntactical incomplete- 
 ness characterizes the next paragraph, and many others of Car- 
 lyle himself. So long as his meaning was clear, he scorned to 
 add words that he deemod unnecessary, save for form's sake. 
 
 Owen, Goodwin, Sterry.— Prominent Puritans of the day. 
 
 Whitehall.— The Chapel of the Royal Palace. 
 
 Page 278. Strange enough to us.— Such prayers, real soul- 
 wrestlings, Carlyle thinks have become strange, and their lan- 
 guage obsolete, in these degenerate days. 
 
 Human wishes, risen to be transcendent.- What is Carlyle's 
 idea here ? Does he mean to imply that the petitioners were 
 wrong in allowing what were, after all, their human wishes for 
 Cromwell's recovery to become transcendent, rising above their 
 submission to the DivineWill, and so contravening the true spirit 
 of prayer, whose embodiment nmst ever be " Thy will be done?" 
 
 Authentic— Note the repeated and accurate use of this word 
 
 L genuine. 
 
 taJ-=r=^= 
 
 (iuthmiic 
 
Notes on Litebature Selections. 
 
 87 
 
 And of English Puritani''ra.--In what sense and to vhat ex- 
 tent was the exit of Cromwell that of English Puritanism? 
 Thurloo.— Cromwell's private secretary. 
 
 Richard.— Sketch briefly the character and history of Richard 
 Croniwt'il. 
 
 One does not know.- Does not know what ? That Richar^l's 
 was the name written in the paper, or that it might have been a 
 good name had ten years more been granted ? The meaning is 
 not clear ; perhaps Carlyle means the sta^-^iaent to be a general 
 one, including both those ideas. 
 
 Fleetwood. — One of Cromwell's military oflScers. 
 
 Page 279. Since the victories of Dunbar and Worcester.— 
 At Dunbar, on the 3rd September, 1650, Cromwell had defeated 
 the Scottish army under Leslie, raid on the same day of the fol- 
 lowing year, he had gained the decisive victory over Kincr 
 Charles, at Worcester. 
 
 Page 280.— Friday, 3rd September. It was a somewhat singu- 
 lar coincidence that Cromwell's death should have occurred on 
 the anniversary of his great victories. 
 
 Fauconberg.— Lord Fauconberg, husband of Cromwell's third 
 daughter, Mary. Cromwell elsewhere describes him as " a bril- 
 liant, ingenuous and hopeful young mau." 
 
 Revolutions of Eighty-eight. —1 he revolution of 1688, re- 
 sulting in the deposition of James IL, and the crowning of Wil- 
 liam and Mary, marking as it did tiie enthronement of Constitu- 
 tionalism in England, was one of the fruits of the seed sown by 
 Cromwell. 
 
 Star-Chambers.— The English court of the Star-chamber is 
 said to have been so called from the circumstance ihat the roof 
 of the Council-chamber of the palace of Westminster where it 
 met, was decorated with gilt stars. The court seems to have 
 originated in very early times, and at iirst probably consisted of 
 the King's Council acting in a judicial capacity. The powers of 
 the tribunal were curtailed and its composition modified at vari- 
 ous periods. The proceedings of the Star-chamber had always 
 
 ...M.. .,...„, ,.„„ ,_,j, j^j.^j v>uiiii;;.;n5, but it 
 
 waa during the reigu of Charles I. tbat it made iteelf odroua by 
 
■^- 
 
 88 
 
 Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 it8 high-handed iniquities. The student might write a short 
 sketch of the tyrannical proceedings Tvhich led to its atolition. 
 
 Branding-irons.— Ear-slittinga.branciiug with hot irons, and 
 other mutilations and tortures were common Star-chamhcr iuflic- 
 tioiis during the Tudor and Stuart periods. 
 
 All-hallowtide.— The time of the celebration of the festival of 
 All-Saints, November 1st. 
 
 Oliver's works do follow him. —The student will do well to 
 study this paragraph and the following carefully, both for th^ 
 weight of their compressfif^ ^-bought and the power of their terse 
 and vehement expression. A volume of combined history and 
 philosophy is condensed in them. The passage is a fine example 
 of Carlyle's best style. 
 
 Puritanism without its king, is Hngles's. -This, which sounds 
 at first like what the logicians call an identical proposition, is in 
 reality a fine play upon words, and enunciates both a subtle 
 thought and a broad historical truth. 
 
 The old disowned defender.— That is, a king of the old style 
 Who will be a defender of the High church, not Puritan, faith. * 
 Hypocrisis.— A Latinized form of the Greek V7, dfctdi?. The 
 word originally signified the playing of a part upon the stage • 
 hence its derivative meaning, as in our own hypocrisy. Carlyle' 
 It will be seen, uses it with a double reference. In his intense* 
 and exaggerated conception all religious observances, since the 
 decay of Puritanism, are hypocrisy, in both the Greek and 
 the English sense of the word. 
 
 Mewing her mighty youth. -See note on Mews, ante, " Me- 
 tliinks I see her as an eagle mewing her mi-' youth, and kind^ 
 ling her undazzled eyes at the full midday :. . ^."—Milton 
 
 Genius—Conceived by the ancients as a oirit, or tutelary 
 deity, presiding over the destinies of a-, individual, place or na 
 tion,and representing or symbolizing his or its essential character 
 Intent on provender and a whole skin.-Tiiis sarcasm recalls 
 the Irenoh taunt, that the :i:nglish are "a nation of shopkeepers " 
 That the nation and her rulers do not revel in battles by sea and 
 by land as in past centuries, is one of the best in.lications 
 of true progress. That her sons are not poltroons has \^r, 
 proved Oil too many bloody fields even in this century. 
 
te a short 
 
 tolition. 
 irons, and 
 ulcr iuflic- 
 
 festival of 
 
 io well to 
 th for the 
 their tersa 
 istoiy and 
 e example 
 
 ich sounds 
 
 tion, is in 
 
 a subtle 
 
 old style, 
 >, faith. 
 <Jii. The 
 le stage ; 
 Carlyle, 
 is intense 
 since the 
 'eek and 
 
 5. "Me- 
 md kind- 
 
 'ton. 
 
 ' tutelary 
 e, or na- 
 haracter. 
 m recalls 
 keepers. " 
 ' sea and 
 ilications 
 las U^D 
 
 NOTB8 Olf LiTERATURB SELECTIONS. 89 
 
 Church-tippets, Kingr-cloaks—Carlyln despises all church 
 nullmeiy and royal pageants as heartily as the veriest Puritan of 
 Cromwellian days. 
 
 Page 282. A posteriori—A logical term denoting reasonina 
 or proof derived from a view of consequences; opposed to a 
 pnon, from first principles. 
 
 Mark carefully the pronunciation and give the meaning 
 and <lerivation of the following words -.-manifold, re/ractorf,, 
 symptoms, obsolete, annihilating, anarchic, inevitable, terrene, in- 
 genwius. 
 
 The following are a few critical opinions upon the work from 
 which the foregoing extract is taken : 
 
 and*" W^^'""'"^ historical work, "Oliver Cromwell's Letters 
 and Speeches. appeared in 1845, and secured for him the 
 
 Shp, h^T^'^^^^T"^.""^^^"^^^^ ^^^^y t^^« ^"bbish that two 
 centuries had accumnlated round the memory of Cromwell 
 —Quoted m Phillips' EnglUh Literature. ""'« en. 
 
 f 1, Jnf,/rT'^' displayed in this book is something marvellous, but 
 the author has been nobly rewarded for his toil, inasmuch a^ his 
 CuhS Z H *^^P•'°*rto''« character is most'triumphant. To 
 Snf^ % '^'' ^^^"/''Vtho un<^peakable honor of replacing in the 
 
 ^ JJ'/^/?J'"°'^"''*i°'' ?f ^^'"'^" *^°"S^* ^hich began in the early 
 years of the nineteenth century, under Coleridgef has been con 
 
 ^;'r?vl l^ ^ fj^'^^^"^'^,* English thinkers. Notably Tho.nas 
 ?nrl Sfn.T T ^Viu^F^ knowledge of the language, literature 
 and plnlosophy of that country, as well as his peculiar Teutonic 
 temperament, has rendered him a most skilful interpreter of its 
 
 Tno^i,- Xf\^®"'"^ "^^^ ""^"^ German than English; he 
 called himselr "a bemired aurochs or urns of the German woods." 
 Goethe was his intellectual god.— Phillips. 
 
 NO. LIX.-WATERLOO. 
 
 CHA R L ES J A 31 ES LE VEIL 
 
 Charles James Lever, M.D., was born in Dublin in 1806 and 
 
 erlucated at Trinity College in that city. He afterwards took a 
 
 o.egree at GOttingen. He studied medicine and practic-d his 
 
 profession with great success in the north of Ireland during the 
 
90 
 
 Notes on Literaturb SEr.EoTioNS. 
 
 M.S;e Tl" """"'""' "'""' "' *''^ »'"'"•" University 
 
 traiisferroil to 'J'ricsl,. i„ iwn h ,■ , • ,I"^''^'"> ^"'' was 
 IS?" I . 1 r " ''""' '" "'" l"'ti!r city in 
 
 872. I over 8 br,ll.,„l carer as a novelist c„n,mence,l with the 
 l>nb),c.at,„n „ Harry i.„rrc,„er. He was a very proli J wri t 
 of f,ot,„n, and ,t wouid re,,uire considerable space to g,ve even 
 the tulas of the novels, numbering a score o n.ore, w , eh he 
 p«bl,shed over his own na,ne. to say nothing of m'Jyl\o.l 
 anth„rsh,p was not ael<n„,vlodged. Son,e of I's l,est known are 
 CI arles O^Malley, To,n Bnrke. Roland Cashel, The Dodd Pa Jv 
 Abroad, Davenport Dnnn, etc. His books, espeeialW t ,e 
 ea>l,er ones, are noted for the dashing jollity of thLharaote 
 and he mten«e sp,r,t and frolic of his sketches and incMents 
 
 ciit.tSdKleI,citthc,rhearty commendations. The e^:tr•lef ;« „f 
 course but a de.ach..,l bit of the narrative of wl i h iTtms^ 
 part, but i,e connection with what preecles it is sndiZtlv 
 apparent, Ti,e s..ne is laid on the eve of the Battle of wXrl o 
 ihe seection ,s worthy of study as an admirably J^l2 
 description of one of the greatest events in history. '^ 
 
 Page 284. " This is the offi^ete.-The student may reduce 
 h,s to grammatical English by placing the preposition b foe 
 the rehit,™ and replacing the latter with the objective ease o 
 u*o^ At he same time he will ,lo well to observe how stiffLd 
 awkward the sentence is in the amended form, and to no that 
 m colloquial speech at least, the genius of the kuguagetrsista 
 m placing the preposition after the relative it govefns. 
 Aid-de-camp (dd'-ile-km!/), plur. ai.k»-,h-camp. 
 The handsome features. etc.-Note how informally and skil- 
 fully the characters are introduced in this short paragraph and 
 how much information is compressed within its four or five Les 
 
Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 91 
 
 for three 
 
 '' lil'llSHols. 
 
 Jiiiversity 
 iition and 
 to for the 
 tendence. 
 and was 
 r city in 
 with the 
 10 writer 
 jive even 
 which he 
 ly whose 
 nown are 
 i Family 
 Eilly the 
 aracters, 
 icidents, 
 sternest 
 ^ct is, of 
 forms a 
 iiciently 
 aterloo. 
 graphic 
 
 ^ reduce 
 hefore 
 case of 
 tiff and 
 te that, 
 persists 
 
 id skil.- 
 )h, and 
 - lines. 
 
 Debouching" {de-hr.osh'-inr/).— To dehoiirh is to march out of 
 a narrow or contiiud place into an open one. 
 
 Page 285. SHght circuitous.— *S%/i^/7/ is evidently the word 
 wanted. It would idniost seem that sli(j/a must he a typo- 
 graphical error. 
 
 Tumbrils.— The ivmhr'd was a two- wheeled cart used in con- 
 nection with an army for conveying cartridges, tooly, etc. 
 
 Dragoons. — I )i.stingnish between drajoons and cavalry. 
 
 Death and carnage. -Does the order constitute a climax or 
 the opposite ? 
 
 Cuirassiers {kwe-ras-ser').— The cuirass consisted of two 
 concave iron plates fitted to cover respectively the chest and the 
 back, from neck to Avaist. The cuirass was originally, as the 
 word by its derivation {corlum, Fr. cuir) implies, made of leather, 
 but at a later period iron was substituted. 
 
 Chevaux-de-frise (.'ihev'-o-de-frez).—-p\ma.\. The singular is 
 cheral-de-j'ri'^e, and denotes a piece of timber penetrated in differ- 
 ent directions with wooden spikes, five or six feet in length and 
 pointed with iron. They were used to defend a passage, stop a 
 breach in a wall, etc. The use of the singular article here with 
 the plural noun is, to say the least, peculiar. It arose, perhaps 
 not so much from inadvertency, as from the author's conception 
 of a cond)ination of parts into a continuous and prolonged whole. 
 
 Best blood of Britain. -///oo(? for those in whose veins the 
 blood flowed. "What is the ligure? 
 
 Mitraille.— Crape or canister shot, i. e., a number of small 
 balls enclosed in a case fitted to the cannon. 
 
 Filled up like magic— Criticise this use of the word like. What 
 are the two terms of the comparison ? The expression lacks 
 precision. Replace it with a better. 
 
 Bristling files.— Why Jns//;^/.7? Explain. 
 Rattled upon them.-The pronoun them is twice used in this 
 --— .e. To whom does it refer? Is the con«tructi<m faulty 
 so, in what respect? 
 
 and 
 
92 
 
 Notes o« Literature Selections. 
 
 wMroxTr"! fo^"' ""^'l. -^'^ -ft- P^mg^ph, aa in fact the 
 wlK, ,, oxu .„t, aflo,-.k a„ a,I„mal,leexan,i,l<, of descriptive word- 
 
 and ■„c„Ic„1, stand out to view. Kach sentence contains a 
 
 n andtr-.n.ei„ef, on the „s,ng ground, surrounded by his staff- 
 ^.eys colu.nus advancing i„ the valley; the advance of the' 
 e>nrass,c,s; the British line standing' fi™, .iti j ,j L ' 
 
 he fall „n,l confused struggling of the wounded cuirassiers etc 
 orn, a suc.ess.on of pictures set forth so clearly that th \^'„k 
 
 ;:;:'::::"'" ''""- *- '-''- ''""■- '-^ ^^-^ »' "- --'- - ' - 
 
 „■„!?' -'t"""=" ('"'--=-"•■. « "" in r„le. a as in /„r). -This 
 »ord s of Hunganan origin, and originally denoted a Hungarian 
 or lol,.,h horscsoiaier, but can.e to be used, as here, to denl 
 ■•gh as .hs n,gu,shcd fron, fully quipped or heavy cava ry 
 ll,en,c.dentof the Belgian regin.ont, as here related, «;,..» 
 
 D,U of"w1,'"'7°" r"""'"''"S "'^ -atehfulnessof ,: 
 Duke o. Wellington, whose notice nothing could e.oape • his 
 
 the resu t of the mtensest emotion under the control of an iron 
 w I, and the contrast between the punctilious adhere,!" he 
 Belgan eouunauder to nnlitary rule and the unconnulbl! 
 obstmacy of the British eon.man.lerand troops neith^T , 
 quailed at any odd» or knew when they g ht by .Tu iht """ 
 precedent, to have been beaten. The Duke o lied I Be "''' 
 regnuent „n^ the field for fear their example mighTbe cent! ts" 
 In v^hat part of the field, eto.-It would conduce much to tl ' 
 .nterest of the lesson and the clear nuderstauding of «,".:,;' 
 t.on If the teacher, having studied the geograplfy of tie ba tt 
 ^eld, should sketch on the black-board L'relatfvcpot tion 
 t .e po,„ts named and of the chief British and French leader 
 Ihe great decisive movements of the two armies eould tl, ?' 
 portrayed to the eyes of the pupil. ™''* '^'" ^ 
 
 ,^^- ^"^-''-D^fl- and distinguish „..•„», i™„.,, 
 
Notes on Literature SRLErTioxa. 93 
 
 Swept past—Much of the life and effect of Buch a M^ord- 
 pictunng as that of the lesson depends upon the apt choice of 
 .ellins words ; note, e.r/., on pages 28G an.l 287, the following • 
 d^fi'e, poured, swept, sword-arm, flow, dn.heA, ihunder-hoH Let 
 any of these be rephtced by less figurative an.l more commonplace 
 words expressing the same general ideas, and observe how the 
 spirit wdl be taken out of the description. 
 
 As the tall corn.-A striking and effective, though pcriu.ps 
 scarcely original, simile. * ^ 
 
 Steel-clad.— Explain. 
 
 Nervous. -Note and distinguish the double and almost con- 
 trasted senses in which this word is used. 
 
 Page 288. Repulsed, disordered, broken. -Show that these 
 words are not tautological, and that, as arranged, they constitute 
 a climax. 
 
 Deployed into line, etc. -The practice of military drill in many 
 schools will greatly aid the students in understanding the militarv 
 terms used in the lesson, which it will be desirable for tiiem in 
 any case, to understand and explain. ' 
 
 Austerlitz. ~Ow>i'-ter-Ht!i. 
 
 Marengo. — Mii-nhi'-go. 
 
 Wag-ram.— ira-i//-am, or Vd-r/ram. 
 
 Incessant charges. -It will form a good exercise again to have 
 the student collate and criticise the abounding epithets in this 
 glowing paragraph, giving his opinion, with reasons, with regard 
 to the effect of each, and the extent to whio!, it adds to or 
 detracts from the general effect of the descn, .' )n. Take for 
 example the following:-//joe.?5an^ devastating, unflinching vrtn-an 
 blood-stained, xvhirlwind, swoop, infuriated, vent-up, unrekntinn 
 etc. •^' 
 
 But the word was not, etc. -Can the student discover any 
 rhetorical slip or incongruity in this sentence ? A word may be 
 said, with good m.tapiiorical effect, to uadam a torrent but 
 scarcely to he.xr dnw>i with unrelenting vengeance upon the enemy's 
 columns. The writer evidently meant to represent the torrent 
 
94 
 
 Notes on Litkratuub Sk lections. 
 
 not the word, aa bearing down, but through haste or carelessness 
 lius failed to say so. 
 
 La Haye Samte.—Ld.aij-s^nt. 
 
 Hougoumont (/fow'-fjou-mont).~A farm-house near the village 
 oi* Waterloo, and about nine miles S.S.E. of Brussels. 
 Chateau.— .?Aa-io'. 
 
 ^ The entire of the army.- Leu gth, extent, or some such word 
 u probably omitted. The writer would scarcely use entire as a 
 noun. 
 
 Page 2S9. Planchenoit.— P/a'/i-sAe-noa'. 
 Pa.pelotte.~P(V-pe-l6t'. 
 
 Piercing: him through the centre.-Note the skilfully chosen 
 verks m this and the following sentences. All are not. however 
 equally well cho.sen.. Let the student try to substitute a synuny ne 
 for inercmg, launch, pour down, send forth, yc«Z;-ul«o foi- tht 
 words at'a/a.c/*., crashing, iron storm, nn./nked, onslaught, badne 
 M hich of them seem inferior in force and snggestiveness ? 
 
 Page 290. Vive I'Empereur.— rey^/r/rt-;„v/r'. 
 fordbleT"^ ^^^sh.-Do these words seem equally appropriate and 
 
 Grouchy.— Grdb'shS'. 
 
 Deemed his star could set that.-What is the antecedent of 
 that ? Reconstruct the sentence so as to avoi.l the ambiguity 
 
 Laboring at. -Why did Lever choose this word? Do you see 
 any special force in it ? ^ 
 
 An av^ul. a dreadful moment. -The-e adjc.ctives are evidently 
 meant to fonn a clunax. Do they, in your opinion, do so v 
 
 They made but little progress.-To whom or what does the 
 pronoun .efer ? Grannnatieally, of course, to common ; but t 
 ca.. hardly be the meaning, else p.o,.e.. is Strang ly used 
 Another mdication that Lever's worJ. was not revised w h 
 sufhcient care before pul.Iication. ^'' 
 
 Page 29L Withering fire v^asted and consumed them -Is 
 th.s bteralor meUphorieal , U the latter, explain the metrphor 
 
NoTKs oy LlTKiUTlKK SelkcTIONS. 95 
 
 Ney.— i\^r7. 
 Soult. — Soo/t. 
 
 Bertra.nd.~ h'a're-tran. 
 Gourgand. —GoGr-yd'. 
 
 l-ahedoyere. ~ U-bp.d(Vi.i/ure', 
 
 Camhroum.—Ca'm-hroun'. 
 
 Paga'JIM. Bristling -Ivvplain. 
 
 No quailing: look, no craven spirit^The atfpnf; 
 will be conscious of .so.ne aisorena 1 i tl T'"'' 
 
 clauses. Analysis will show that t ^ ^ ^ T" ^"-"'•'^'"^^^'^ 
 
 /oo^.. an outward and vis 7e ff e to " V " ^"^^"' ^''"^ 
 invisible cause. As the refc.o.f i^;! .^rU^ti::" T' 
 were able to ^-^e as they rode around tl. ifri 1 ' .f 
 IS a certain incongruity in the use of the word ;,• T ' l 
 student replace it with a more suitable one ' '^' 
 
 A regiment of the Guards.— Re-write thi., .. , 
 <.eso,.i„e, Without ,„.tap>,„, th. „.e„,",rjt cr:;:,;" " '" 
 
 Pronounce and define carefully the following wonh--Ai,l rf, 
 camp, „or,„o,,.,, «,■.««, ,/e4„„,/„ «Vc„,Vo,„ 1,„„Iw, '*'" 
 
 'levastate, veteran, chahmu, ohlimie vivotinn .r, "^""nauvre, 
 
 :"'*;• ,:•"""';■ '^'-"''"' '"'""'"'• '"»«'<'. "-art:: 
 
 fnccfOtc, regiment. 
 
Notes on Literature Selkotionr. 
 
 LXir. -DOCTOR ARNOLD AT RUGBY. 
 
 A Ji in uji PES li tiyy sTA .\ i, /•; i •. 
 
 Arthur Penrhyn Stanley. D.D.. LL.D., Dcaa of Westminster, 
 WM born at Alderley, Cheshire, England, in 1815. Ho was tlie 
 second son of Edward Stanl.'y, Bishop of Norwich. His mother 
 was a Welshwoman, and the Dean used to say if there waa any 
 l)rilliancy and vivacity in his family, he attributed it to the Cel- 
 tic fire inherited from his Welsh mother. At the age of fourteen 
 young Stanley entered the Rugby school, wliere he remained five 
 years. He was a favorite pupil of Dr. Arnold, who treated him 
 as a friend, and no doubt left upon his character the impress of 
 hia own breadth and liberality of thought. Stanley afterwards 
 entered Balliol College, Oxford, where his course was most dis- 
 tmguished, he having won a first in classics, takou the Newdegate 
 prize for an English poem, also, as a Fellow of University Col- 
 lege, the Latin and English essay prizes and many in theological 
 subjects. He was for twelve years tutor in University CoUce, 
 and subsequently held in succession the honorable posts of Select 
 Preacher ; Secretary of the Oxford University Commission ; 
 Canon of Canterbury ; Regius Professor of Ecclesiastical History 
 at Oxford ; Canon of Christ Church, Honorary Chaplain to the 
 Queen and Prince of Wales ; and Deputy Clerk of the Closet 
 He declined the Archbishopric of Dublin, in 1863, and the fol- 
 lowing year was made Dean of Westminster, a position he held 
 during the remainder of his life. In 1875 he was installed Lord 
 Rector of the University of St. Andrew, and on that occasion de- 
 livered a most powerful address, which still lives in the public 
 recollection. In 1876 his wife, a daughter of Lord Elgin, and an 
 intimate friend of the Queen, was borne to the grave amid such 
 manifestations of sorrow and such a profusion of panegyric as 
 have rarely been equalled. Two years after this great bereave- 
 ineiit, Dean Stanley visited the United States, where he waa 
 everywhere received with the respect duo to his great genius 
 and the friendly warmth which was begotten of his well-known 
 Christian liberality and catholicity. He died in 1881 The 
 following, which were his last audible words, faithfully* inter- 
 pret the great object of tho later years ui iiis life: "1 have 
 
Notes on Literaturb Skleotion8. 
 
 9! 
 
 faithfully labored, amid many frailties and much weakness, to 
 mak. Wehtminster Ablx-y the gn^at centre of religious and na- 
 tional life in a truly liberal spirit." The "Life of Arnold," 
 written in the maturity of his powers, is a model biography, 
 •• breathing." as has been well said, «♦ in every chapter, tlie old 
 Rugby spirit of protest /igainst despotism, and deep sympathy 
 with every phase of progress, and every movement to aid and ele- 
 vate mankixid." 
 
 Page 350. Not performance, but promise.— A most valuable 
 distinction which the student teaclier will do well to ponder and 
 develop more fully in his own language. The very essence of 
 Arnold's management was not tlie enforcement of arbitrary law, 
 but the strengthening of the traits of character which would make 
 the boy a law unto himself, and lead him up to a true Chris- 
 tian manhood. 
 
 Page 351. He shrunk from pressing:. -The principle laid down 
 in this sentence is worthy of the most serious thought. l>?t the 
 student who aims at becoming a teacher write his views upon the 
 last half of it, in particular. Should the teacher shrink from 
 enforcing a right action, because of a boy's inability, at his stage 
 of moral development, to perform it from the right motive? 
 Would the action be right if performed from any other motive ? 
 Give reasons, pro and con. 
 
 Failure of this trial. -Of what trial? Explain the meaning. 
 
 The neutral and undecided.— Dr. Arnold here admits the 
 existence of great differences in the characters of boys when they 
 come to school. Should all be subjected to the same temptations 
 ami influences, irrespective of those characters ? Or should a 
 different regime be adopted for those who are found to be neutral 
 and indecisive ? Th. question is a very important one for teach- 
 era. See Arnold's views in next pai agraph. 
 
 Moral thoughtfulness. How do you define it ? Can it be 
 cultivated, and by what means ? 
 
 Members with himself of the same great institution.— The 
 headmaster who can get his pupils thoroughly imbued with the 
 feeling, *^ this is our school." and he alone, has learned the aecre* 
 of tnw discipline, 
 
98 
 
 Notes ov Litbratdbb Sbleotions. 
 
 Kefins the meaning of each of the above. 
 
 LXIII._THE RECONCILIATION. 
 
 THACRERAY. 
 William Makepeace Thackeray was born at Calcutta in I81I 
 H.afaH.er who was. n the service of the East India Company 
 d,ed when h.s son was but a chil.I, leaving him an ample f7t„ne' 
 
 8 WUnTJn**"J;''"'^"i'"'' ''"'^*^ »' *"« Char terho^:; 
 long enough to take a degree. When about twenty he travelled 
 over most of Europe, and studied at Paris and Eote wit a i w 
 
 faiWr°e!hTbr;f • ''" "^"""S^' '"-S" "ot without mer ; 
 tailed to exhibit the genius of the true artist, and he wUelv 
 
 devoid h,mself to literature. His contributions to Vw' 
 
 S^n ■ .,*''° ^^- The "Paris Sketch Book "and -Irish 
 ment^of ; ""^i"" ■='■■""' '>°°'' '^""'-- 0» *!>« -tabul. 
 rtributor h" ,^\T^''-''y became a regular and valued 
 tta y •■ &e ^'I ^""^ ^"P^"'" " ^"^ Novelists," '.Jeames's 
 TO. •'„ """"^ '^""^ '""* ''^"^'l' "PP^ared in Punch 
 
 ••Esmond" a., •• ThTvLgiJ^;^ .^Z^ rrdVb^i^^^^t: 
 tten r; ^i""-^»y:'Ea™ond," from which the extract is 
 "k ' His , ; Ihackcays most artistic and scholarly 
 
 work. H,s lectures on •• The Pour Georges " are well known 
 He was the first editor of "The CornhiU Magazine"- in wWch 
 appeared so,„e of his later novels and a series olchar;inger^ys 
 «nc_ collected under the title of "The Eoundawlr^'; 
 x^acKcray was found dead in his bed at hU house in Kenshlgton 
 Palace Green, «n the 24th of December, 1863. '"^'agw-h 
 
ng special 
 
 1 in 1811. 
 
 Company, 
 e fortune, 
 brterhouse 
 Tniveraity 
 
 travelled 
 th a view 
 tut merit, 
 le wisely 
 
 Fraser's 
 Titmarsh 
 : of tales, 
 
 and not 
 I '^rish 
 establish- 
 1 valued 
 Jeames'a 
 
 Punch. 
 
 famoua 
 perhaps 
 [• society 
 Philip.'* 
 back to 
 tract is 
 jholarly 
 known. 
 I which 
 
 essays, 
 •aperg. " 
 
 lington, 
 
 Notes on Literature Selection's 09 
 
 desk in the shape of .„ ...^ T.-I'lr:t,r ' """'"^ 
 
 An authoritative voice, and a creat hi Ji. • • 
 the amusing and unexpected brtagTg oXT^::^-"''"''' 
 .deaa. In this seems to bo the essence of humor t at T?"! 
 many spedes of it. There is nothing unusuaTin Zl'."' 
 person aa reading in an authoritative To" "and „!*' "' " 
 peculiar in speaking of him as reading In a peritir it' T 
 onexpeoted combination of the two that make Ts*„,iu '' "" 
 tanguuh humor from wU. ^ ^^^ 
 
 ^^ Point de Venise. -Venetian lace, a kind of costly hand-made 
 
 Vandyke, or Vandj/ck, or* more correctly Van Dyck -^i, 
 Anthony, an illustrious Flemish painter, famous for his por'tTj^ 
 and historical pieces. He died A. D. 1641. PO"rait« 
 
 Page 311. She gave him her hand—The following paragraph 
 s a fine example of Thackeray's best vein in description £ 
 la-guage IS simple, the style easy and natural, and' there ia a 
 mingled tenderness an ' vathos which charm and captivate. 
 Set-up.— Full of pride or self-esteem. 
 
 Minx—This word is properly a contraction of minikin, which 
 ^gam ,s a dm.nut.ve of .ninion, a darling or favorite. M^ 
 ^ often used m an uncomplimentary sense, to denote pertnesT 
 but here is evidently used playfully and approvingly ^0^ 
 how true to nature the boy's manner and expressions 
 
 Page 312. Dowager. -Properly a widow endowed, or having 
 a se tied income derived through her deceased husband. But in 
 England the tat e is usually given as here to distinguish heffrom 
 
 Page 315. Non omnis moriar.—Hor. Od. III., 20 6. 
 LXVII— THE HANGING OF THE CRANE. 
 
 LOXOFELLOW. 
 
 . ~~T'' 7^^"'^^" -^ungfcuow, the most generally popular of 
 
 Americ^ poets, was born in Portland. Maine, in 1807. He was 
 educated at Bowdoin College, where he graduated in 182X1^ 
 
100 
 
 Notes on Litkratdrr Selections. 
 
 dftr he M ' " '^ ''"" ^"*^° *°"^ ^" "••^- *o fi^ '-• 
 
 1829 to 1835 he held this position, and in the latter year he was 
 appointed professor of hdles-lHlres in Harvard Colie^e. A.X 
 before entering on his work, he spent some months L Eur4> a n 
 tra^^l, m order to fit himself the better for undertaking it suc- 
 cessfully His connection with Harvard endured till 1854 when 
 he retued to devote himself to literature, and was succeeld b, 
 James Russell Lowell. From that year to his death, in 1882 
 he hved m quiet retirement at his home in Caml>ridge, near Bos^ 
 ton, the monotony of his literary labors being broken only by the 
 demands of soc.al life and by visits to Europe. Lon/felWs 
 career of authorship began when he was an undergraduate o 
 Bowdoin College. Some of his more important minor poem an 
 reared during his incumbency of a chair in t.e same ins'trtion'; 
 but the great majority of them belong to the period of his Har' 
 .ard professorship. To the latter belong also his "Spanish Stu- 
 dent and "Evangehne," while the first-fruits of his retirement 
 were 'The Song of Hiawatha," ''Miles Standish," and "T^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 td 18.8 but subsequently to that date he wrote comparatively 
 httle Longfellow had little of the real epic or dramatic spirit 
 His plots were of the thinnest character, and he was as deficient 
 mn^r/r "T^^ the objective faculty; but his poems are 
 marked by a purity of sentiment, a felicity of diction, and a .en- 
 mneness of pathos which ensure for them lasting populantv 
 This IS especially true of his beautiful lyrics, some of wluch as 
 forexample the "Psalm of Life," " Village Blacksmith," 4x 
 celsior,»and "The Builders," are more familiar to the masses 
 than tne productions of almost any other poet. His works reflect 
 h tie of the storm and stress of turbulent American democracy, 
 but they exhibit, in its most attractive form, the inner aspect 
 of American domestic liie.-Gage's Sixth Header. 
 
 The metre of this poem is. as will be seen, of two kinds. Each 
 division consists of what may be called an introduction or pre' 
 lude and a description or vision. The introductory stanzas are 
 regularly formed and consist in each case of aix lines or verses, of 
 
Notes on Literature SELEoTioNa 101 
 
 which the first five are Iambic Pentameters and the sixth an lam- 
 bic Trimeter or verse of three Iambics. The descriptive stanzas 
 are all Iambic Tetrameters, or verses of four Iambics, but are 
 irregr b , wUl be seen in respect to the place of the rhyme and 
 the nun. ex- of hnes in the stanza. 
 
 I. The hanging: of the crane. -The stove of the present day 
 has well-nigh cast out the old-fashioned fireplace, with all the 
 pleasant associations that cluster around it in the memories of 
 our grandparents or great-grandparents. The crane of the old 
 fireplace was a projecting iron rod or arm. in tiie shape of the 
 crane for raising heavy weights with which everyone is familiar, 
 .t revolved freely in sockets by which its vertical shaft waa 
 attached to one side of the fireplace, while from the horizontal 
 shaft were suspended pots, kettles, etc.. over the blazing logs 
 When, inNew England, a newly-married couple were about to com^ 
 mence house-keepingthe relatives and friends used to accompany 
 them to their new home and hang the crane with due formality 
 and with much innocent mirth and jollity. 
 
 ,^.^f ^';f'^ ^^' •!"'* ^P'""^ *° birth.-It seems probable 
 hat Longfellow in writing this line may have had in mind the 
 nebular hypothesis " of Laplace, according to which the so-called 
 nebul<^, or patohes of indistinct light observed in the heavens 
 were supposed to be attenuated world-matter in process of con! 
 densation into stars which were being from time to time launched 
 torth into space. Later observations with telescopes of higher 
 power have resolved these so-called nebulcB into clusters of stars 
 already formed, and so destroyed the hypothesis so far as it was 
 based upon the observation of these fancied aggregations of cba- 
 otic matter. 
 
 II. More divine. -Transpose the sentence so as to show the 
 grammatical relation of these two words. 
 
 Mine and thine-thine and mine.-Kote the significant inver- 
 sion of the order of these words in the last line. 
 
 Like a screen. -What do you think of this simile ? Does it 
 add force to the idea or ^\ eakea it ? 
 
 And tell them tales. -Criticise this sentence, favorablv or un^ 
 favorably, according to your judgment of its effect upon the Ken- 
 era! description. •* 
 
 ■•'^*^»'»^'.\; /■■.'*■'-'*- .='f«£«f*'- 
 
102 
 
 Notes on Liter4tube SELBorioira 
 
 A little angel unaware. -See Heb. x viii 2 
 
 thf ZtioT" '"^ ^"'^'- -^'''"^"' ""^ '"- o^ '"-words in 
 
 Itself would be suggestive of royal autlioritv It „ ' 
 the ancients a badge of power and di,t,w ' 7 """"■«" 
 the color of the Roman iCrial robet 'r T" *""' ™ "'^y^ 
 cAa«i„ „/^, „„„, which w u d s em to l^T^r''* 
 la..d of sunrise, it, force is not apparen The ^ "'' f 
 
 to some old or nursery leirmu! ™ !• "'""' """y *« 
 
 coming from theZ"? o':^:!! i:"^ "'"'•''°" '"^'^ »' 
 
 A conversation in his evee _Th,-c. ^ 
 forcibly suggests the light as "f^n^ J^ "h: TT", '"' 
 in the eyes of a young child but thir ^ * '"'' «'°""" 
 
 seem happily chosen. ' *'"' ''°'^'' "»«'-^'>«<«. does not 
 
 The golden silence of the Greek —Mm., ti. 
 famous Greeks is immortalized by "l!nc7Tlth™ ""1.°' "■* 
 of the Odyssev where Ulysses. [ntervrwing"tt stal? of tht 
 departed heroes in Hades, meets that of Ajax whose r^al bf . h 
 been m the upper world and whose dJh he had lid t!, 
 dresses It, and, in the language of Addison " JIT u . 
 «on to him with a hum'ilit; n.t't:Zor:^''tr^Z 
 turns away" With dumb, sullen maiesfv «n^ v! , ^"^ 
 
 to use the words of Loiginus. h^lT^L^re ^l^^t^^^^ 
 anything he could have spoken." Ulysses' hiJe I l^Z 
 have been the most eloquent and the most silent of m„Th^ 
 common proverb which Longfellow suggests, - speech L.n 
 .ilence gold." is probably of German origin ^'''' 
 
 Fathomless—This word seems to have been suggested h,. *», 
 simile of the sea which is to follnw k„+ •* suggested by the 
 
 very apparent Thl 7^11 ul '^ Wropriateness is not 
 very apparent. The idea may be that the nurse's mn.o^..._ . .. ! 
 
 purposeB are a fathomless mystery to the child ' ' '""''""' '^^ 
 
KOTBS Oir LiTERATURB SbLBOTIONS. 103 
 
 He effected the complete subjugation of the Auglo-Swon, bu; 
 
 throhoi:e:rtt:°a;,:^.r "*"' ""■" '■^'' '-^ -^ '""-- '■> 
 4iot'r:h::ruti^%',s-"'"^'''"*-*^«° 
 
 AM cover'd and embower'd in curU ;^«.a^ .j • 
 pretty aad app.„p.iate, but ^0^'^^;;;.^:':^ H^:^^: 
 grammatically and poetically. cnucism, 
 
 Ours.--Explain the grammatical construction of this word 
 Limpid. -Connected with Gr. XduTteiv to I;^. S* 
 clear, brightly transparent. '^«^^«''> *« sh.ne. Hence 
 
 Yet nothing see beyond the horizon of their bowls -Thi. 
 
 z^zj^^r ''''-''' ^ -'■'' -^ ^- ^« poet 
 
 fai!fettr' * ''''''-'''''' '•« "-^^^^ -^^^ -^-H seem. 
 
 at Naios Th™Vl,. T .1^ •**™°' '''"' deserted her 
 at J(ai08. Then 8he was found by Bacohu3 returning from India 
 who was capfvated by her beauty, married her. and at Zdeath 
 
 f™w:::r2r/inte-^r" '-^^-"^ ^- ^^ 
 
 into the simile in the following lines ^ ^^""°" 
 
 The van and front— Can you make Anv ^,-o<-; *• i. 
 
 
 tK.^^^*:""'^^*""^"'' "° explanatory note in respect to 
 the knights-errant of the middle-ages. 
 
 '»«**»*- 
 
ii 
 
 104 
 
 tt 
 
 ITCTES OW LiTBRATUM SlLBOTIONi 
 
 Lyric muse.--Whioh Of the nine muses presided over lyrical 
 
 The phantom with the beckoning hand^uch phantoms are 
 common xn the novels of an earlier period. Whether the poet 
 had some particular legend in mind it is not very easy to deter- 
 
 f T^.; ^T ^^ * ^'^''^^' current^An allusion to the familiar 
 fact that the proportion of deaths rapidly increases after middle 
 age IS pasta 
 
 Like the magician's scroll. -This simile seems open to the 
 
 ame cntic^m made in regard to several previous ones, of seem- 
 
 mg too studied and ingenious. If the proper use of the simile is 
 
 to Illustrate by reference to something more obvious or familiar. 
 
 these fail of their purpose. "**ii»i, 
 
 Brighter than the day.-Criticise this description. Doe. it 
 strike you as forcible? 
 
 And hearts.~A jewel can easily be conceived as shining in a 
 horn*. Can you conceive it as shining in a heart ? 
 
 In Ceylon or in Zanzibar-Locate these places. Have they 
 foreign trade or commerce which makes them likely to be visited 
 by Americans ? 
 
 Cathay (Ka.th&).-An old name for China, said to have been 
 introduced into Europe by Marco Polo, the celebrated Venetian 
 traveller. It is corrupted from the Tartar Khitai (Ke-ti) that 
 IS. the country of the Khitans, who occupied the northern por- 
 tions of the Empire at the period of the Mongol invasion 
 
 Thousands bleed to lift one hero into fame.- Of how manv 
 of the world's battle-fields this is true. ^ 
 
 Anxious she bends.-The picture drawn in this and following 
 lines IS touchingly suggestive. It would be worthy the brush of 
 % Raphael or Michael Angelo. «.orusn ol 
 
 yil. After a day of cloud.-The beauty and truthfulness to 
 nature of this stanza cannot fail to strike any but the mosc 
 matter-of-fact reader. ^ tne most 
 
 din^lf""^^^^^^""^^*"^^^ ^^*''*^ anniversary of the wed- 
 
 'Mnnarr'Vt r\f 4-t.A 
 
 UK 
 
 faoe «• round aa ia the Moon." 
 
 Cf. Stauiui in., line lo. « Wiik 
 
 h 
 
Notes on LiTERAXURis SsLEOTiQst. ^06 
 
 th. smoothnesa of flow and the prevSeof^^d .ItTn 
 «oh verses a, "And tell them tale, of land andsea " "C 
 ohambers of the morn,- •• Limpida, pUnet, ZtZ^^-':^'' 
 
 All of hi, (Longfellow's) works are eminently piotureson. .„^ 
 .re characterized by elaborate, scholarly finish"^-;!" Z 
 
 Some of h,s shorter Lyrics are almost perfect in idefand „ 
 pression. H.s poetry is deficient in form but fuU of liL 
 neas-CAamJer.' Ev^ydoj^aia. picture^ju^ 
 
 LXIX._"AS SHIPS, BECALMED AT EVE." 
 
 ARiiiuR utrou cLouoa 
 
 Arthur Hugh Clough was bom at Liverpool in 1816 He w^ 
 
 a SC.OU of an old Welsh family with a well-marked 800^0^ 
 
 When he waa four vearH nlri h,c fo4.u • gcuediogy. 
 
 w "«»o ijui yedrs om uis lather emi'-ratpH +« r<u„ i u. 
 
 in South Carolina, and here he obtainld Cl^ 11:1" 
 After a residence abroad of several years he wa. brought C to 
 
 himself hy h,s ab>l.t.es and endeared himself to aU by a aing^ 
 ly wmmng d,spos.fon. For a time he edited the Lby hi 
 ane, and was an adept iu all athletic sporta In islfi h . i 
 Oxford, and at once became deeply infe esledt t^ T T'^ 
 movement, then in its fuU tide^His^reX'tlX ^ 
 not up to the expectations of his friends, but through ZT 
 fluence of Dr. Arnold and others he obtained a fellowfhip !fl' 
 which he spent some years in the work of tuition """'"'P' »""■ 
 
 withOxford however, became irks„m'e1:ritr;:r;°: 
 growing doubts on religious questions, and though ill abTt^ 
 up hia emolumen,^, he resigned bote hia elw h p an^ul 
 tutorship from a self-sacrificing sense of dntv »„. u . ■ 
 hejevoted himself to l.teratufe. publlLlThis Z:.tT.J:Z' 
 •Lm iiothie of Tober-na-Vuolich," in 1S48 Afw"* ''^ ' 
 ♦« ,«» i» tutorial w«k in Uni,;,.;; ^ i^tL!C * 
 
106 
 
 NOTBS ON LiTKRATURB SeLE0TION8. 
 
 to America with the intention of devoting the rest of hia life to 
 Uterary work, but in 1853 he was appointed one of the examiners 
 of the British Education Office, and this post ho retained till his 
 untimely death in 1861. His more important works are the one 
 already mentioned and hia " Man Magno." His poema are not 
 popular in the usual meaning of the term but they possess rare 
 literary and philosophical merit.— (?ayc'« Sixth Reader, 
 
 ^ The subjective element predominates in Clough's poetry, that 
 18 to say, it is largely the outcome and often the record of his own 
 internal experiences and conflicts. It is very likely that the fol- 
 lowmg may have had its origin in some incident in his own his- 
 tory, some divergence more or less wide in opinion, sympathy, or 
 faith, from a cherished comrade. There are few who have extendea 
 experience of life to whom these touching lines will not suggest 
 facts in their own history. Were it not for the comforting 
 thoughts of the last two stanzas one of the saddest things in life 
 would be the alienation of two souls which, having been for 
 years m close companionship, seeming almost to think the same 
 thoughts and feel the same feelings, find themselves, after a few 
 years of independent thought and experience, widely separated 
 from each other in their sentiments in regard to many of the 
 most important questions touching life's duty and destmy. And 
 yet few experiences are more common. 
 
 The metre IB very simple. —Iambic Tetrameter, alternate lines 
 rhyming. 
 
 Stanza 1. As ships becalmed at eve, etc.— Any one who 
 has ever made a voyage in a sailing vessel will have seen in- 
 stances of the kind here referred to. 
 
 Grammatically it will be found somewhat difficult to apply the 
 ordinary rules of Syntax to the long sentence which includes the 
 first three stanzas. The as with which the poem opens, and 
 which introduces the first two stanzas containing one side of the 
 comparison, has its correlative in the even so of the third stanza 
 but these words are followed by an aposiopesis. The change' 
 however, is but in form, the substance of the other side of the 
 comparison being stiii given in the third and loUowing stamas 
 
Notes on Literature Selections. 107 
 
 Becalmed at eve. -Explain (a) the grammatical and (b) the 
 
 &tti: *'' f "" '' ''' '''-' P^^-^« °^ the sen nee 
 IJoea Its position properly indicate these relations ? 
 
 tivlTr°T' °^,"^"-I« ^ou,ar. subject or predicate nomina- 
 stctLr; '^^*"'' °^' ^^"^^^^^'' -'^' ^ itsgrammaticalcon. 
 
 Long: leagues. -In what case is tho word lean,,., .„ i i. 
 explained. Is it an adjunct of subject orTrldiclr. ' ' ""^ 
 
 tio!!""" ""' ^""""^ hou's-Explaiu grammatical construe 
 By each.— Adjunct of what? 
 Brief absence joined anew.-In what sense, it in any can 
 
 Z' : T. '°r '"'"" '"""' "''° ''"« been sepa" teTby iH 
 IU.w„te these three stanzas, carefully transposL them into 
 prose order and supplying aU words absolutely 'necefsaX ex- 
 press the meaning clearly. ^ 
 
 Stanza 4. Wist -Preterite of . to know n^ *. 
 
 th" Ze k'" r "^'°™: -'^ ~y tri^'^r^ 
 
 J vc^/u lu poetry, i^t. t^^^ an intransitive form 
 
 What first wrth dawn appeared, -/. e., the divergence of thet 
 courses of thought and their gradual separation 
 
 Stanza 5 To veer.-A nautical term, meaning to change the 
 
 course of the vessel. Why does he pronounce it „.-n7T von 
 
 upp«,e the poet to imply that to reer is possible but vain or 
 
 hat the attempt would be vain ? Note the Lportant meirh' i 
 
 cal and moral question involved-that of our power to chanl 
 
 our opinions. «-"c*uge 
 
 Brave barks. -Distinguish bark, barque and barge 
 
 Po^trHf f t'^^-^^^* ^^ y- -derstand the one com. 
 pass to be ? If both were guided by one compass how can the 
 divergence be accounted for ? ® 
 
 Stanza 6 Blithe -Distinguish the two sounds of the digraph 
 th.. Which sound has it in this wnrd ' "*gr*pn 
 
 ^t^earliest parting past-What is the construction of 
 
108 
 
 Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 They Join agrain.-What is the mood of the verb join f Bv 
 H-hat word determined ? Express the same in prose forDi. 
 
 Stanza 7. Fare. -What is the meaning oi fare here? Qive 
 other meaninga and trace so far as you can the tranaiMons. 
 
 LXXIV.-PROM "THE MILL OX THE FL0S3.' 
 
 GEO ROE ELIOT. 
 George Eh-ot U the nam d. plume of one of the most talented 
 of English novelists. Marian Evans. Like several other distin- 
 guished female writers she seems to have deemed that her chances 
 of literary success would be impaired by the knowledge of her 
 sex. So many women have of late years won the highest repu- 
 tetion as writers of fiction that whatever basis there may have 
 been thirty or forty years since for the belief thus implied in 
 the prejudice of the novel-reading public must have been pretty 
 well removed. Marian, or Mary Anne. Evans was born at Griff 
 near Nuneaton in 1820. Her education was begun at Coventry' 
 where_ she studied music. French. German. Greek, and Latin 
 Later in life she added to her language acquisitions, Spanish and 
 Hebrew. Her first literary work was a translation, in 1846. of 
 Strauss s Lehen Jesu. Five years later she settled in London as 
 assistant to the editor of the Westminster Review. " The Scenes 
 of Clerical Life," published in Blackwood, in 1854. was her first 
 
 ?qL ' r! T''^ ^^ ^' °°°^ recognized. "Adam Bede." in 
 1858. and " The Mill on the Floss." in 1859. fully confirmei Z 
 high estimate already formed of the powers of the still unknown 
 writer. By 1863. when "Romola." an historical novel dealing with 
 Italian life, appeared, the guise of George Eliot had been pierced 
 by the critics and Miss Evans was by many of the most compe- 
 tent assigned a place in the front rank of novelists " Felix 
 Holt," " Middlemarch," and " Daniel Deronda," which followed 
 at intervals, the last in 1876. enhanced her already brilliant repu- 
 tation. Miss E. was also a poetof no mean order. " The Spanish 
 Gypsy. "Agatha." «' Jubal." and "Armgart." being amongst 
 her poetical productions. She herself is said to have preferred 
 her poetry to her prose, ajudgmentin which she is nmK.Kl„«i.„„ 
 amongst critics. Miss Evans was at least in strong sympa47 
 
-mi^' 
 
 By 
 
 ioae 
 
 Notes on Literature SELEcxioNa 109 
 
 ^ith the Positivists. though she .loea not obtrude her sceptical 
 V ews upon her readers. She was for ,nany year, known L Z 
 wife of George Henry Lewes, who died in 1878. I„ 1880 ,he 
 .named Mr. J. W. Cross. In December of that year she difd! 
 
 Page 356 Maggie was trotting, etc. -How clearly the rural 
 
 .wted Of"r",T '" ''' "°^'' '' this single sentence 
 outhned. Of the whole extract it may be said that there is 
 
 ht le m ,t requu-mg explanation, but much thut will repay study 
 
 and analysis The piece is a prose idyl, ininutable in its simple 
 
 naturalness, its finished word-picturing, its touching mingling ol 
 
 humor and pathos. As the perfection of art is to conceal artf so 
 
 the surpasHing charm of such a bit of writing is seen in the impres- 
 
 sion It gives one at first reading that he could tell the storyTtJie 
 
 same style himself. But if any one. as ho reads and re-read 
 
 attentively, does not realize that he is in the presence of geniu 
 
 the h.ghest order, does not feel that the finest chords of the 
 
 thought-instrument are under the touch of a n.aster hand 
 
 it 18 to be feared that criticism can do but little for such a mind 
 
 m Its dormant state. Those who are sensible of the charm o^^e 
 
 description may be glad of a few suggestions intended as helps L 
 
 the search for the hidden sources and elements of that charin 
 
 By a peculiar gift-Note the surprising choice of the word 
 
 gtA and compare the definition of humor quoted in a previous 
 
 Tom, indeed, was of opimon.-IIow true to ..aturo U thi, 
 eehng of con,c.„us superiority, a„,l patronizing condes,.e„eion, on 
 the part of the boy One i, not sure that the counterpart, ire 
 self-abasement of the sister, ie quite so common 
 
 .i"®" T' "^l"* ""^^ P""'- ^"^ '.''"""y 'he elements of 
 awe and mystery surrounding this pool are interwoveT ^ 
 heighten the general effect. Had the fishing been carried on Z 
 
 blen'tsT^ '' " ''°'"'""*''''^ P="-' of '!>« 'ffect would have 
 
 Maggie was frightened.-This little shadow-.troke in th. 
 rr:«\"'lf ;"«'^="«r*"V Compare the sentence be.iu 
 
no 
 
 NoiLft ON Literature Selections. 
 
 Page 368. The mill with Its booming. -Note here again with 
 
 ^ w /^w ,ncl Bimple Hords. yet with what distinctness, eacl. 
 
 ^«» f*>Jf^'t"i''Hnedand8tand8outtoview.andhowHkUfuh, 
 
 U.5 toi ^h that connecf with each the hallowed and ineffaceable 
 
 asBociati, s of oi ildhood's happy days. 
 
 Eagre -A rare word of local Coring, used here probably t. 
 denote the returning wave, which, in tidal rivers, during the 
 highest or spring tides, flows back in a swiftly moving wall or 
 ^r rr^ Burface of th.. water at its lowest ebb In the 
 li^y of Hundy this tidal wa. o, locally known as "the bore " 
 rushing m at spring tides in a perpendicular wall of several feet in 
 height, gives the intimation of the turn of the tide 
 
 Christiana. -The allusion is of course to the second part of 
 the A/i;nm . Progress. The name is skilfully introduced to inti- 
 
 itfamilLr'" '' *'' ''°^' "''' "'"' ''''''' ^'-'^ ^- 
 
 Life did change -This and the following paragraph are full 
 of the spirit of poetry and of philosophy. Each sentence unfolds 
 a beautiful thought, suggests a sweet association, or hints at a 
 subtle and interesting law of our spiritual being. 
 
 Page 359. The mother tongue of the imagination -A beanfci. 
 ful and suggestive metaphor. ^uon.— a oeauti. 
 
 Indicate the exact pronunciation and meaning nf ^;^.j, • 
 
 In intellectual vigor she (George Eliot) was anquestionablv th. 
 greatest of her sex m any age or nationZ-PAwJ^S^^ti 
 Sir'^wSr ScoTt" "-yt«"-. p!-» her on as 4l. a pSw as 
 ^hic^t'a'^erl? s't> i„oh of S^^^^l tw'e^"™ "itSt 
 
 aarivalled in our English tongue excent bv^iTm ^fi, • ^^s?^"^?'^ 
 
 for tenderness of feeling, keen sense of humor, <feUcac; of t~at 
 ment, and width and variety of svninathv P.r,,..* .' 
 
 everywhere dominant ;_but Va f^b t' r X Tt^r,SZ^\^, 
 
KoTEs ON Literature Selections. 
 
 Hi 
 
 Ijcxrx.-Tiii.: LORD of Bri'r.EiGH. 
 
 Arthur was educated.' tT. " !. " ' P<i«"l'a>-ly gitt«„ „,«. 
 
 ity College, c";: 'i: Ti^z-' T'f """ "' ^™- 
 
 the Ch.„oellor'e medal in 1829 a the F, Z^""^""^'"" 8»i"«'l 
 first literary venture wae in a I» *;"«'"\P"^'- P"""'- Hi, 
 published in o„nju„rn :ith r, b;" hTc T" '''"'"I'' 
 -ere boya, entitled "Poen,. by Two Cll^ "t' V'"' '"/'' 
 (..ndeut appearance a, an author wL in IS^ „u °" '"' ""'<' 
 ;: Poeme, Chiefly Lyrical .• announre^ ^ the direr:!::.-"""" k' 
 1.C that a new poetic star of the first magn tudewas o„ thf h " 
 2on. Inconsequence it is aairl nffi,. S"'""'" "*» »" the hon- 
 
 praise with wLch '^::^c^r:r:''i:fr"^' 
 
 W,lso„ took it upon himself to administer ("lli^t"" 
 «"«, May, 1832, some trenchant and discrim^atf, ^ '"■ 
 
 some good advice. The publication of "t: pi '^^ Z^T^ 
 of Tennyson's lengthy poems, in .847, estab if^ rhTsV, if"' 
 .s a poet of the highest order. In 860 "In M™ ' °" 
 tribute to the memory of his chosen Calrid; Wen'd '1"; " 
 Hallam. a son of the celebrated historian, apnea ef' t^^' 
 opinion of many competent indues "In w PP"*""- '" th« 
 only as Tennyson's masterpi ce but J". *'™<'--"'"' "uks, not 
 the noblest poems ever wrU ten i„ . ' "^ "'^'^' ™ "' 
 
 qualities quL unique "The dvXofTT ""' '■"°"« ""•«" 
 in 1869 and at once to;k a foremast 1 "* '"" "" "s"* 
 
 poems. It would be tedb s aTd /t::""""*'' ^"' ^" "»" 
 here even the titles of the nu^rXr Z'^J^.-^'r'' 
 ,yson has enriched English classical litera u e d„lt nl'T' 
 
 be admitted. 4ri7t:;vt,:nr^ rrbuT all' n'" "- 
 
 raised to the P..«..„o .. «„„ T^^*' ^" ^^"^' ^^ xn 1884 wa. 
 Q^ .^, juwiuu xcunyaoii. 
 
112 Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 The metre of 'The Lord of Burleigh" is Trochaic Tetrameter, 
 though It w,ll be observed that the alternate liaes are often a 
 syllable short-catalectic in a syllable. Tl,e reader will observe 
 the re.narkable conciseness of this poem. The substance of what 
 might be elaborated into a three-volume novel is condensed into 
 It One scarcely knows whether to sympathize most deeply with 
 the modest wife whose dream of love in a cottage is grandly 
 dispelled and wiio. after years of patience, endurance and heroic 
 effort succumbs to the weight of duties and responsibilities for 
 which she was not fitted by education and habit ; or with the 
 husband who, thinking to overwhelm the woman he truly loved 
 with the rapture of a delightful disappointment, finds his well- 
 meant deception has only placed her in a position where she is 
 weighed down continually 
 
 " With, the burden of an honor 
 Unto which she was not born," 
 
 and by which she is in a few years crushed into the grave Those 
 
 who have read Mrs. Oliphant's " What She Came Through" will not 
 fail to note some features of similarity in plot up to a certain point 
 It does not necessarily follow that the novelist was indebted to 
 the suggestiveness of the poem for the plan of her story Both 
 may have derived their inspiration from some common legend or 
 tradition. 
 
 lb I 
 
 It 
 
 Page 370. Gayly.--What is the more usual way of spelling? 
 Which is preferable, and why ? ^ » 
 
 In the land.— Up to this point the critic will not find a single 
 weak, unnecessary, or ill-chosen word. This adverbial clause 
 has a little the appearance of having been put in to fill out the 
 line. The student wiU do well to notice, as one of the character- 
 istic exceUencies of Tennyson's poems, the rarity of weak or 
 superfluous phrases. As a rule every clause and every word ig 
 full of meaning and exactly to the point. Longfellow's poetry i« 
 considered highly finished and artistic, but the contrast in this 
 respect will not fail to strike the discerning reader. 
 
 From deep thought. -The reader can well imagine the tenor 
 of that deep thought. How he should undeceive his wife, infcrn. 
 duce her to his circle, etc. 
 
NoTBS ON LiTERATDRB SelKOTIOWS. J 13 
 
 That loves him well.-This relative sentence adds nothing to 
 the pcture or to our infornmtion, but even Homer sometimes 
 
 Page 371 O but she will love him truly. -These loving te- 
 
 solves but heighten the effect of the coming disillusion 
 
 bav!f "^^"'"'TT'^^' ^""^ '^"^^"^ «^^^«^tly ^ould not 
 have been chosen but for the rhyme. 
 
 His spirit changed within. -The"nature of the change can be 
 inferred from the context. Her cottage visions are dispelled at a 
 
 Cheer'd her soul with love. -The effect was no doubt very 
 different from that he anticipated. Instead of watching her 
 
 uZZV^'^T'' °' '^^ '^"^^*' ^« finds himself faHed 
 upon to sooth and cheer. 
 
 Page 372 Strove against her weakness—There is a touch of 
 genume pathos m the picture given us in these two lines. 
 
 Write sentences illustrating the meaning and use of each of the 
 followmg words: landscape, park, lodge, t.ain, arnu>nal, bear, 
 tnys, consort. ' 
 
 NO. LXXX.-" BREAK, BREAK, BREAK." 
 LOUD TENJfYSON. 
 
 For biographical sketch see preceding lesson. 
 
 This little ode, like the lengthy hi Memoriam, is a tribute to 
 the memory of the poet's friend, Arthur Hallam. 
 
 Stanza 1. Break, break, break. -The dirge-like, despairii.g 
 moan conveyed by the repetition of this long monosyllable can 
 be better felt than described. It will be observed that the three 
 long syllables correspond to and stand for an anapjestic trimeter, 
 as in the first line of stanzas two and three. There is a species 
 of onomatopoeia not so much in the sound of the word itself, as 
 in the solemn, monotonous repetition of the same dreary syllable 
 recalling as it does the steady, ceaseless, and, to the pensive and 
 sorrowing mind, mournful daabipg of the waves upon the cold, 
 gray a«uues of the beach. 
 
114 
 
 KOTES ON tlTERATURB iSsLBOMoi^i 
 
 again the effeTt'o .h ^t '^ "'"^"r ,"''' ''"f^"-^- ^ote 
 And I would eto rZ- \^ """""^y'l^Wo. sounda. 
 
 memories Z.tZ'u7't'oT '"f ""' ""' *''^ "•""«'>.. and 
 What to the paX;:, ^ tZ^^^^ " ^'^ ''' """- 
 probably feel that there is a dec°ded7alli„ V"'"u ""'"''" "'" 
 of the stanza, """« "* "> *•■« «o<=™d half 
 
 «ai°H:i' llw^othtroTtheT-^'^ '^''™''»'^ ""^ -^ *^« 
 ment as that of the oft 1 ^ r^""'' °' ='«^'' » '^"''^^^■ 
 
 poefs ™i„d with a sense of be uty andfoy Nol'tr" '" *"' 
 dmr or repress the sense of bereavemenf "^ "'"'"" 
 
 Anglo-Saxon the universal olging of beTeardV VT'^' "''"''= 
 the wide world over bereaved and aching heart. 
 
 would seem that the essence ^f T"^' ""''"''''^ "^°^«- ^' 
 the dead are concentrated Tth^^^ euWion of all sorrow for 
 come back to J^^'^*'^*"^ "* *^« knowledge that they will ne^r 
 
 LXXXI.— THE REVENGE. 
 
 LORD TE2fIfrS0A\ 
 The historical incident upon which thi« K.n a • . 
 occurred in 1591 It i, th.J * ^7 t ^"^"^ " founded 
 
 land, chapter LXXvil: " ''"«'*'^ ^'^^^^ ^^ Eng. 
 
 W St^^^^^^^^ command of 
 
 to Spain. But PhilinV-«= „. J '^ , In"''an fleet on its return 
 fifty^ve sail as an Zon '^h'e 'm I»° R "f- 1'""^ "•" " '"'"»" 
 !;':..'?''."■»-«"'. and oue^}''^°Sl^l!S*?» 'ell in 
 
 with.this~^„a„„„ r^aTd one'^f T„.f "f ^l' ^«"-' 
 
 SnuniflJi «>;„^ mi.- ' "'"".one ot Howard's vpsbpIo k«^ 
 
 __„„ ,_. ,,,, ^^ .^^ iirstshipthat Spain had'tekenfro^ 
 
and pathos 
 •we, each is 
 elf, but all 
 less. Note 
 
 5ughts and 
 add some- 
 aders will 
 econd half 
 
 •y and the 
 I bereave- 
 wavea on 
 
 le stately 
 td fill the 
 y cannot 
 
 nple and 
 e, poetic 
 'g hearts 
 
 touching 
 ove. It 
 ■ row for 
 ill never 
 
 ounded 
 >f Eng. 
 
 and of 
 return 
 orce of 
 fell in 
 xiiie a 
 ofrom 
 
 Notes on Literatube Selections. 115 
 
 &;?e'r^vL'e%7.\ai'\r ^^ «^^ ^-^-ci 
 
 %ht which this heroic cTpTains^^^^^^^^ *.^^ ""^q"'^' 
 
 noon io daybreak the npvr^n ^."^*^'"«'' {^^m three in the after- 
 
 sailor as oife of his noblest examnf ''"? "^'^"^ ^^^^ '^' ^^^g^^h 
 Grenville was three times wouS/ '""'iF ^"^ ^^^olution. 
 l.e again and again reTuTaed the PnL"\^ *^^ ^'*'°°' '° ^^ich 
 I'im with fresh%essels At length tJIl'^^V^^^^^^^^y ^^^^'^^'^ 
 waters like a log. Her cant dn nran.* !, Ti^^^\ ^^>^ "P«« ^^e 
 than surrender, butlhe maior^fcf or/hf ^"^ ^^""^ ^'';,"P' ^^^^er 
 yield himself a prisoner He d L I f^^^' compelled him to 
 words were : -Here di^ I Rioh.i r * ^T ^^^'' *°^ ^''^ ^^'^ 
 a quiet mind ; ffr that I have ended mv'r^ "^''^ * ^'^^^"^ ^'^'^ 
 ought to do, fighting for hir^^^Xtlilio^n ^^^ 
 
 lanaT' . .*'' *"'^'*' ^^'^^^^y *h« 1^-1-- gave the name' 
 ballads to short, purely lyrical pieces, which genially had the 
 sorrows of lovers for their subiecfc tL ™« a ° ^^^^^^ ^^^ *^e 
 annlied to ^ or,. • / !^^^^^^- ^'^^ ^ord is now commonly 
 appi ed to a species of minor epic ; a versified narrative in a 
 
 thoso of England and SootLrtlyVtl^tT'l T 
 fourteenth centur,. Of the popula^tntrs Lt o^"^t : 
 
 prlld"; " . ° '""'"' *'"' ^"^'-O' '» consider d to ht 
 produced the best examples, ,.^„ Chevy Chase, etc. In reccit 
 
 l«ys the ballad has been cultivated chiefly by the Gera>a„s^ho 
 have g.ven ,t a more artificial development thL any othe/plplt 
 The staiidard metre of the ballad seems to be Iambic Hexa 
 meter, but the lines are very irregular. N„t only are he com 
 monsubshtutesforthe Iambics, such a« the spondi, t/oohet 
 
 anapast and pyrrhic very freely introduced, but the lenU of tt; 
 Imes vanes from three to seventeen or eighteen cyllabt T t 
 recurrence of the rhyme is equally irregJar. In both lis tie 
 irregularities are studied a,ul artistic. th„ .,.».-- '-— 
 
116 
 
 Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 Page 373 Flores in the Azores. -i^ore. is one of the nine 
 
 prmcpal islands of the group. Locate the Azores 
 Pmnace.-This word denotes either a ship's barge interme- 
 
 oars, or a small schooner-rigged vessel, generally two-masted It 
 ^8 here evidently the latter. mascea. it 
 
 th?^tf^'~T' *^' ^^"^^«°" and trace the connection between 
 the different meanings of this word. What does it denote here" 
 
 J^^'fZ^' ;^^'^^ °^ ^^^ ""^-^° ^^'^ «1^ "^"tical phraseology 
 '"^'P'of^^^^-^^^ were the larger war ships, carrying from fifty 
 gtins upwards, seventy-four being the most common. They w re 
 so called by way of distinction from the frigates, which we e 
 smaller carrying from twenty to twenty-five' gun . an wS 
 did not usually join the line of battle, but were mployld Is 
 scoutB and cruisers. «'"pioyea as 
 
 Inquisition dogs.-The Inquisition, or Holy Office mav 
 be regarded as having had its origin in the^'ifqlS 
 
 ceutury. for the detection and punishment of heresy, but it was 
 first orgamzed as a permanent court under Pope Innocent IV.. Tn 
 1248. Its chief management was at first in the hands of he 
 Dom,„, It ,,,,,.^„^ ^^ ^ ^.^.^ ^^^ ecclesiasticalcour 
 
 extended for a time to France. Germany, and Poland, but i 
 great mfamy in history is derived almost exclusively from 
 operations m Spain and Portugal, from the latter part of the 
 fifteenth to the latter part of the seventeenth century It 
 ernble and bloody work commenced under Torquemada in 
 1483 and was continued under Diego Deza, and other inquisi- 
 tors-general The Inquisition seems to have exercised the most 
 absolute authority, the Popes themselves having in some cases 
 striven meflFectually to control its arbitrary action, and moderate 
 Its terrible zeal. It is highly probable that the accounts which 
 have come down to us of butcheries and other horrible atrocities 
 perpetrated by it in the name of religion, are greatly exaggerated. 
 rne popular historian of the Inquisition. Llorente, affirL that 
 under Torquemada alone nearly 9.000 so-calle.i heretics were 
 burned. But Roman Catholic writers Inudi- — *^»* —--^ 
 such aUegations aa monstrous fabrications? a^d^^;;o;rZ; 
 
I of the nine 
 
 rge, interme- 
 Y six or eight 
 3-masted. It 
 
 tion between 
 ienote here ? 
 
 phraseology 
 g from fifty 
 
 They were 
 which were 
 
 and which 
 employed as 
 
 Office, may 
 inquisitors" 
 , ill the 6th 
 
 but it was 
 lent IV., in 
 nds of the 
 tical court 
 id, but its 
 y from its 
 •art of the 
 itury. Its 
 lemada in 
 sr inquisi- 
 i the most 
 ome cases 
 
 moderate 
 its which 
 atrocities 
 ggerated. 
 irms that 
 tics were 
 -• against 
 
 'rotestant 
 
 Notes on Literature SELEoriONa 117 
 
 writers of the more judicial type admit that Llorente was a vio- 
 
 !'Stirwr,r.^ 'l"i''' '^''^'"^"'^ ^^^ °^*^° contradictory. 
 StUI. wi h all the deductions which it is possible to make, the 
 
 x^tt N W r "'r " '^""'' ^"^ ^^ ''' dependencies even 
 in the New World, mvolves an amount of cruelty which it is im 
 
 possible to contemplate without horror." It should, however in 
 common justice be borne in i .ind that the CathrMcswere not 
 alone m earlier and darker days in the use of torture and the 
 stake for the suppression of heresy, and that even the most bi.ot- 
 ed Catholics unanimously confess and repudiate the barbarities 
 of the Spanish Inquisition. In the text Tennyson has well re 
 presented the intensity of horror and pa.sionat« hate with 
 which the loyal British sailor regarded the .'Inquisition Z 
 ana the devildoms cf Spain." * 
 
 Past away.~Can you justify this spelling of past as the pre- 
 tente of the verb ? o ^ «uo pie 
 
 TUl he melted like a cloud.-Any one who has watched a 
 fle^t ^disappearing m the distance will not fail to appreciate this 
 
 Bideford in Devon. -Bideford Bay is the chief indentation of 
 the North coast of Devonshire, England. 
 
 Huge sea-castles. -Some of the Spanish war-ships were of 
 immense size At the battle of Trafalgar. Nelson's flagship was 
 pitted against the Santissima Trinidad, a huge four-decker carry 
 ing 136 guns. ^tij-jr« 
 
 Seville.-The famous capital both political and commercial of 
 the ancient Kingdom of Spain. Locate it. 
 
 Don or devil.-Note the conjunction of terms and compare not« 
 on the Inquisition above. Don was formerly appHed'o^ 
 Spanish noblemen. It is now used as a general title 
 
 Sheer into the heart.-.SA.er seems to mean either quickly or 
 dtrectly, or completely. Probably the latter is the meaning h;re 
 as m Milton 8 ^ » 
 
 " Thrown by angry Jove 
 Sheer o'er the crystal battlements." 
 Page 375. Four galleons drewawav.~ThpSno»;.v --n.... 
 a buge, foar.decked, armed n^r^l.^uin^.u.^^'^:^'^;^ 
 canveymg merohandiie and treasure. 
 
H 
 
 118 
 
 Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 Larboard and Sterboard.-For the sake of the inland studem 
 
 tZWr T^ *''* ^^^'°^''' °^^^"« *° ^he left and ata 
 board to the right as one faces the bow of the ship. Starboard 
 
 ZZ V: ';"^^^^-- ^- S- ^^— . to steer! and 5 'Xa 
 board. The derivation of /arWc^ is uncertain. Buckton/in 
 
 i^ntTon f^rr "''" ^' ^ ^°""P''"" °^ ^-*-^' -^^ that a or 
 ol2 f .'"''^^^^'.^' S- *«-*-^- The terms inay have 
 originated in some primitive method of steering, in which the 
 steerer faced, or worked from, the right hand side of The canoe 
 Having that within her womb.-Meaning probably that she 
 was the magazine ship and carried the ammunition 
 
 As a dog: that shakes his ears—Note the fine tone of con- 
 tempt m the metaphor. 
 
 JnTtf" """' ''''."^^'' wentdown.-The stanza or para- 
 graph thus commencing conveys a most vivid picture of the 
 ghastly scene. It is a noble passage for reading practce com 
 mencing as it does with the quiet smile of the setting sun Z 
 tltr "^^T"'^^'^^ ^— of the situation, andcloslg 
 ^r^ic W '"'"''' ""^^^ '' ^^^ thrice- wounded' 
 
 Page 377. And the lion then lay dying:. -Sir Richard was too 
 far gone to enforce his terrible order. 
 
 Away she sailed with her loss.-The poet with a fine touch 
 of personification represents the little ship as mourning for her 
 lost captain and crew and longing for them to replace the 
 swarthy aliens who now possessed her. ^ 
 
 From the lands they had ruined. -There is a fine noetic 
 justice la representing the Spaniards as finally destroyed bT"a 
 wind from the lands they had ruined" with their cruel misrule 
 
 Their hulls and their sails, etc. -Does this imnHfinof ■ 
 y- opinio., ad., to the fo..: of the Z^;r^^:Z'Z 
 picture „„r.grapMc J Give reaso,. for yourls;er. "" 
 
 fro^, h;7a^d'" it"; "' "■"'"""^' '"'''" *•■' '-• - <'-«"ct 
 irom tne land. It also sometimes means the lanrl «« ^^ .• . 
 
 from the sea, as when Bacon says. ^'In 15^^ !::iZ^r':^ 
 |cnger«, and invaded the main of Spain." Can you "account' tn 
 this apparent contradiction ? ^ account for 
 
i^OTEs ON Literature Selections 
 
 119 
 
 LXXXVII.~OF THE MYSTERY OP LIFE, 
 
 HUSK IN. 
 ni^fonV^"t'°'."',° '°™''" °' ^"«'-'''' '^ ""-i™. »nd the 
 l*ndon in 1819. He studied at Christ Church, Oxford where 
 he won the Newdegate prize for English poet y in issrand 
 gradua^d .n 1842. In 1843 he published the Lt yoZ'lt 
 
 prove the infinite superiority of modern landscape painters 
 
 'T« i' rr' *° ""^ "'" ""''''" ■' ■"" '» "■• later ™luZ 
 ..ne fifth and last was published m 1860) the work expIndedZ 
 a vastdiscuisive treatise on the principles of art 1^^.;^^ 
 with artistic and symbolical description, of nature more e ^iT 
 rate and imag native than any writer, prose or poettThad e,t 
 before at empted. Modem Painters was essentially revoluUonril 
 
 oslmrf'th" o"""' 7' -^'"^^"y <=-'«<• 'hJaver^ra^ 
 hostility of the conservatives in art. But the unequalled splendor 
 of .ta style gave it . place in literature , crowds of admir!„ld 
 disciples sprang „p , the views of art enunciated by RLrto 
 gradually made way, and have largely determined the ooiifse an^ 
 
 haracter of ater English art. His other most famous wrk, are 
 ■The SevenLainps of Architecture," and the "Stonesof vlnic^ " 
 
 tions of the significance of domestic architecture. Both were 
 sxqu«,tely Illustrated by Raskin himself. He ha. al o I"! 
 hshed several courses of letters addressed to artisan pt 
 Raphaeitism, ^ a distinct p:...e of modem art, had hta 
 warmest sympathy, and called forth many letters, pamphlets «^^ 
 notes from h« pea. For, ClaHgera was a periodLT 'amlTet 
 which he issued for several years. All his books are nor^ h 
 drawn from the general publishing houses, those of them wh ch 
 are not out of print being issued by his own agent. From 18m 
 ™ Raskin was Slade Professor of Fine Art a^ o! ord. S 
 1871 he received the degree of LL.D. from Cambridw Th, 
 vehemence of his language and the energy with wh cf he dt 
 nom.ce. what he regards as the .hams oY th. a,. l"™ ^l t 
 or«a,o with year., .ome of hi. recent utter»nc«:'b,ine HLZ 
 BO.herwti.MMli, iatoasit, and fiereenew. 
 
120 
 
 N0TB8 ON LlTKKATURB SELECTIONS. 
 
 dow^lL"!?' ^°^^^» *^«">«elves wrong.-The principle laid 
 down in this paragraph is doubtless a* true as it is grand THp 
 msp'-t.on of art. like that of poetry, is a consciousn! otshort 
 
 =y Hfix'ssr .^^'-"^"« ''''-' -^^- p-> ^^^ 
 
 «ta^^° ^H^T.^!"' '^^' "^'^ "^ right-Ruskin here takes his 
 -tend on tb. high ground that there is a standard of truth o 
 absolute perfecfon, which is unattainable here, but towards wh oh 
 rtuTh"T''";"''''"^^P^""«- I*-- inall departments 
 
 truth I" W^- "^f ' '""^ *'^ ^°°^^°^^°° *^^* *h-« i« positive 
 truth absolute perfection, which one may ever approximate 
 
 effort Paithn the possible perfection of our ideals is the 
 highest inspiration of art, of poetry, and of li e 
 
 The second lesspn.-This is, as the author truly says a verv 
 precious one. That true happiness is to be found in doi'ng, not 
 atteining ; ,n the motive and spirit in which the work is i one 
 not in the accomplishn^ent of some ulterior result, is the true phil'- 
 osophy of a useful and contented life, and of the nighest succe s 
 m achievement. The principle is of universal application 
 
 Inflame the cloud of life with endless fire of pain. Criticise 
 this metaphor. It has the merit of clearness and originality I 
 brings up instantaneously the picture of the dark cloud, bordered 
 with fiery flame by the glowing sunbeams. But is it a Id 
 metaphor to suggest tlie idea the author wishes to convey ? Is 
 ludT ^''''^'' ^''" ""''^ '^' darning glory of the sun-kindled 
 
 An.other and a sadder one— What is this third lesson? Study 
 the next three paragraphs and try to condense the answer int« i 
 single sentence. ^ * 
 
 By majesty of memory and strength of example.-Do those 
 words majesty and strength seem well chosen » 
 
 Page 392. The first Cantons. -The reference is, seemin^lv 
 tojhe seven Catholic Cantons of Switzerland. C.; you it; 
 
 The Vaudois valleys. -There are three valleys on the Italian 
 .^de of the Cot^ti^ Alps, which are occupied by'the VaudotJ o^ 
 ..^•a^=3,^,erosa, o«ii Martino, and Lucera», drained resoe. 
 »vd|j by three tributaries of the Po. ^^ *^ 
 
 m 
 
inciple laid 
 ;rana. The 
 !88 of short- 
 purer, than 
 
 3 takes hia 
 >f truth, of 
 ^arda which 
 epartments 
 J is positive 
 >proximate 
 icentive to 
 sals is the 
 
 ya, a very 
 loing, not 
 £ is done, 
 J true phil- 
 sat success 
 on. 
 
 Criticise 
 lality. It 
 1 bordered 
 it a good 
 ivey ? Is 
 n-kindlod 
 
 n? Study 
 '^er into » 
 
 Do those 
 
 semingly, 
 ou name 
 
 e Italian 
 udoia, or 
 li respe* 
 
 Notes on Litbraturb SKLEonoira 121 
 
 -.v^')^^'f'° V^"" Hesperides.-The name Hesperide. in 
 wfth t' T \ T . P"'"^''"^^^^ «'«*«^« who were fabled to guard. 
 THerA r fi "r' '"'^'^'^'^ -PPlos which had been'given 
 
 Le bv a naV ! T^'^- '^^ '" "^"'^=^ "^*^ ^^^ ^he name 
 came by a natural transition to denote the place of the gardens 
 
 m which the apples were kept, which was a matter of contrrersy 
 
 The more common tradition, to which Ruskin here alludes 
 
 bcated them ou the north-west coast of Africa, we-t of Mt 
 
 A few grains of rice. -The allusion is, no doubt, to the great 
 famme m Onssa. in 1865. the same year in which SesaJZa 
 Uheswas pubhshed. during Lord Laurence's Irulian administra- 
 t.on. though at that dreadful time the deaths by starvat oTare 
 computed to have reached three times the number here g vea or 
 one.and.a-half millions. There have been two or three threate^e" 
 famines m India since that date, but they have been so far ant" 
 oipated and relieved by the British and Indian Governments that 
 no such wholesale starvation has ensued. ^^^^^'^ents that 
 
 The art of Queens—Ancient literature abounds with allu- 
 sions to weaving aa an art practised by women in the highest 
 stations. Homer represents Creusa, wife of Xuthus. King of the 
 Peloponnesus, as proving to Ion that she is his mother by means 
 of hegorgon woven in the centre of the web. and by resplenden 
 'c ragons with golden jaws, the virgin labor of her shuttles ' 
 Iphigenia recognizes Orestes by a description of the ornaments 
 he had lop^before woven in the «' fine-threaded web." Penetpe 
 the wife of Odysseus, puts oif the suitors by unravelling at n g'h; 
 what she fabricates by day. etc. ^ 
 
 Their virgin goddess. -The Grecian goddess Athena with 
 whom the Roman Minerva was identified, was reprcsen'ted as 
 the patroness of all arts and trades and was invoked by all kinds 
 of craftsmen In addition to having taught men all the usefu 
 arts, and instructed them in the use of the implemen; f i„dus 
 trv. she mvented nearly every kind of work in which women 
 were accustomed t^ engage, and was herself skilled in such work 
 The word of the wisest king. ^Prov. sxxi } "-•" - 
 
 Page 393. M civic pride and sacred pri^cipleZDevelop the 
 ideas conveyed by this pair of expresaiouft, ^ 
 
122 
 
 NOTM ON LlTBRATURB SbLKCTIONS. 
 
 Ramparts built by poor atoms. -Write a brief essay upon the 
 ooral msecta their modes of working, the places where they 
 abound, and the results of their labors. ^ 
 
 Page 394 Must it be always thus ?■ -Ruskin here touches 
 upon what ,s not only one of the great mysteries of lif . butt 
 of the great problems of political economy, of modern stltesman- 
 .hip. Strange mdeed that with millions of fertile acres untilled 
 so many should be hungry and idle ; that with a superabundance 
 of material m the animal and vegetable kingdoms so many should 
 wan for decent clothing, .o many for houses to cover them 
 Surely human brains and hands have been employed to littTe 
 purpose through all these centuries. 
 
 This passage is a fine specimen of eloquent and impassioned 
 yet chaste and tasteful rhetoric. impassioned, 
 
 Page 395 Does it vanish then?-The remaining two para- 
 graphs of the extract afford a fine example of logical ZLnT 
 as well as of glowing eloquence. ^ ' '^"""^^ 
 
 The dilemma is skilfully and powerfully us^d. Eithor human 
 hfe vanishes m the grave or it does not. If it does ifT'! 
 aideed so brief and perishable a thing, surely irsluld,! 
 
 he added motives derived from our relations to the Lat 
 fu ur«, we are bound to make the most of the present. Thus tt 
 will be seen the writer used the ciimax as -veil as the JlZJ 
 or the dilemma in climacteric form. Nor should we fliftn T' 
 farther that while the first alternative is fair^ pul. iU 1^^ 
 
 fe to be antagonistic to our higher reason ; repugnant toTer' 
 lofty instinct and aspiration of th. soul. See. I g. sJl^'J 
 .ions as: "Because you have no heaven to look for. " "tl o- 
 lowing darkness sure," "companion to them in the dust " 
 Page 396. "He maketh the winds his messe.l^Irs."-Ps. 
 
 What figure of speech is most frequently used in the paragraph 
 •nding . then vanisheth away ?" CoUato the instances ^^ 
 
 Dies Irae.-." Day of wrath." The title of the famous medi- 
 •val Latin hymn on the Judsment Day. 
 
 In the flame of its West.-Explain." 
 
-«%,^. 
 
 ay upon the 
 where they 
 
 are touches 
 ife, but one 
 ' statesman- 
 68 untilled, 
 [•abundance 
 lany should 
 >ver them. 
 d to little 
 
 tpassioned, 
 
 two para- 
 .>'«)asoning 
 
 lor human 
 ea, if it is 
 should be 
 leu by all 
 the great 
 Thus it 
 
 diletnma, 
 il to note 
 is yet put 
 nitants is 
 
 to e\'ery 
 
 h expres- 
 
 "thefol- 
 . »» 
 
 •S."--P8. 
 
 iragraph 
 us medi- 
 
 NoTEs ON Literature Selection ^ 123 
 
 the student afterl^l',^^^ oTT""^ "''^' ^°"°-- ^«' 
 book and reproduce itTL.r ^ i ^''^''''^ ^""^ ^«'''" ^^e 
 
 only the genell divi^i ^b ri* 1 ''"'' '^^''^ ^ ^'^^' '"^^ 
 propositions under; ch'd.vsiontn" T''''''' ""' ^'^ ^^""^-^ 
 they are supported The l? • ^''^'unients by which 
 
 tl.oughtboth'clear and strS'^'-^H ""^1' '^"^ ^'^ ^^"^'^^ °^ 
 read it with proper care l^A ?' *^^' '^"^^^"^ ^^^ has 
 
 no difficulty r^tT^^^tu^^^^^^^^ «'-^'^ «"^ 
 
 give his reasons for dissenting ,„ ''"' '^ *" "^'^^"«' 
 
 not agree. ^'«««°ting ft oui any part with which he does 
 
 Define meanings of the following words ■ <?.,. 
 /ruition, achievemeiU dt>,^j>tnr "^^"^^^ 'Sesame, tnevitahlt, 
 
 phantom and i;mon ^'•^«"/'«^. c«cmier and imptdt ; 
 
 NO. LXXXVIII.-THE ROBIN. 
 JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL 
 
 raa„aeerrr„a'rarnrxt"';:"s^ r';"- ^'^ 
 
 matriculated at the University of Edinb' I 1,'" f """"^ 
 divinity under Hunter, and Moral PhZ\", '""''"' 
 Stewart. He recited a .1-1 f'"'<>'''Phy under Dugald 
 
 raduation, andr':8l.;:;!Zerrrr j-rrn i "^ 
 
 of poem,. In ,843 he. in conjunc.fon wHh Rlrtr" '■""""■ 
 deceased, commenced the publication ofrl /^II 1 /v' "°" 
 
 r" ^"'r' ^''^-'-. which died at the end r tt^ 
 from M-ant, not of internal vi,.„r K,.f „. .,.„ , "" '"""">». 
 
 1«« he published another vol^m; ^f po^r;:^^: r/s^S by" 
 
124 
 
 NoTRS ON LlTKRATClRK S 
 
 BLKOTIoNH. 
 
 7ZTT '" '^"""' "^'^'- ^^^'^ ^'''"'- A"«ther Hories of poena 
 and The Vt.sion o, Sir Uun/al appoar.-.l i„ 1848. After some 
 •me spent m travel, he was appointed, i,. l,sr,r,. Professor of Belles 
 Lettrea at Harvard, a position afterwards held by Longfellow 
 Lowell was the first editor of The Atlantic Monthly,, established 
 in 18o7, and afterwards became one of the editors of the North 
 Amertca^^ Review, In these and other magazines he published 
 many poems, essays, a..d critical papers. Among his prose writ- 
 mgs may be mentioned Amon,j no, Booh, and My study Windows 
 each containing a series of critical and historical studies, to 
 which are added, in the latter, observations on nature and con- 
 .emporary hfe. But the writings which most indelibly stamp 
 him as both a w.t and a genius of no mean order are the Bialow 
 Paper., two series of satirical poems, the first of which was 
 written to mark his detestation of the Mexican war. and the 
 second, with somewhat deeper feeling, to express his sentiments 
 Jhinng the great Rebellion. Li 1877 Mr. Lowell was sent as 
 Minister Plenipotentiary to Spain, and in 1880 he was transferred 
 hold a similar relation to the British Government. From the 
 latter position he retired in 1885, and returned U> his native 
 country, where he has since resided. 
 
 Illis 
 
 Page 397. Eminent or notorious. Distinguish these words. 
 
 Authentic— Distinguish this word from genuine. 
 
 Zero of Farenheit-Farenheit's thermometer is the one with 
 which we are familiar, as it is the one generally used in England 
 and the United States. The scale extends over 210 deles 
 ranging fron^ 32 degrees below the freezing point of wat^r up to 
 that of boihng water at the sea level. In the Celsius or 
 centigrade, thermometer the scale between the freezing and boil- 
 ing points of water is 100 degrees, decimally divided. It is in 
 high favor among scientific men. Reaumur's thermometer 
 divides the scale into eighty degrees, zero being the freezing 
 point of water and 80 degrees its boiling point. ^ 
 
 Emerson-Ralph Waldo Emerson, the somewhat celebrated 
 American essayist, philosopher, and poet, was bom in Boston 
 
es of pocnm 
 After aome 
 or of Belles 
 jongfellow. 
 established 
 the North 
 published 
 prose writ- 
 / Windowa, 
 studies, to 
 e and con- 
 bly stamp 
 ihe Bitjlow 
 vhich was 
 ', and the 
 lentimenta 
 18 sent as 
 ransferred 
 From the 
 lis native 
 
 words. 
 
 one with 
 England 
 degrees, 
 ter up to 
 isius, or 
 and boil- 
 It is in 
 mometcr 
 freezing 
 
 lebrated 
 
 Notes on Litkkaturk ^m.v.wioss. 
 
 to all of XI the nil n"' '""""' "* ""^ '"'""^ ^--W-. 
 "="> ata than i„ «-L,n oltate" ' """""""" '" ""'^ «■"' 
 
 style. As a „,a,te,. „r K,,;;::; h^ a ' Z Z^T 1 ""T"'' 
 of author ' '• ""''' '"'" ""^ "f "- "»« .lolightful 
 
 -lrt^:t j-::r^l::r iHrf 
 
 enough to lea,„ to read a„,l write in.prfejtl v V . 'J'"" '°"« 
 Tales, Ballacls Sonira ^t. „ imperfectly. Yet his Rural 
 
 menUlly, without use of p „ o ^Li Xr """ """"'«"' 
 with six or seven other wo ^1^™. "?''^"« * «''=■«' 
 .Meulty he had found a p bl Ir s'peeZ t'"'' ^"^^ """" 
 
 ::ri:r:;r^'"-'-"-^"o-co;r^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Great American Pl.ilosoph^r (7M Tsor'",";'", ^r'"""- "" 
 series of al.anacs, colJn™ t j^ ^ '' L ' c t''''''''™'" 
 twcnty.five years. These alu.alcs were"chieflv rf ^" uf '"' 
 the series of proverbs or n,axi„..s the7co„ta „ed T''°n': '"' 
 refers, nodoubt,totheeconon,icaiand nruT , f ', ^^" ''"' 
 
 philosophy taught by these pro erbs C^Th r'T'" °' "'^ 
 some of them ? Proverbs. Can the student quote 
 
 His cousins, the catbird anrf ti,- =, „ , 
 
 the robin, are of the song.thru;h;p;--^:7^:::'„ ^-J'^e 
 
126 
 
 i^OTES ON LiTERATURR SELECTIONS. 
 
 the quiet self-contained notes of the robin un.l the thrillinir sd,,. 
 poared out from the swelling throats of his more ardJ. t eou.i t 
 needB only to be heard to be appreciated. 
 But for a' that._Compare Burns' " A man's a man for a' that." 
 
 i.t?!hf o ' ■ • * T °^ ^''^ Minor-According to some botan- 
 l-tB the common cherry is a native of Syria and other parts of 
 V^estern Asia. It is said to have been first brought to Italv 
 from Cerasunt, on the coast of the Black sea. by Lucullus aS 
 his vi..y over Mithridates, and to have ta.en^t:lm: W 
 
 Not inferior to Dr. Johnson's. -The disagreeable table and 
 o her personal habits of the famous Dr. Samuel Johnson 709- 
 1784) are bu too well known through his biographers. Few men 
 of eminence have ever been so unmindful of the little coul^s 
 and refinements which do so much to sweeten social intercourse 
 
 riirdaim "iT"" """'" ""'' '-^^"'""^ ^^"^^ '^ ^^e sovereign 
 right claimed l,y every government to appropriate private prop 
 erty, when necessary, public uses. The expression I h^" 
 
 the thought of this, or in fact almost any other sentenr 1 
 extract, into a plain statement of the Ue TdeT :X^^^^ 
 language to get a conception of the difierence between dure J 
 and racmess in style. LoM^ell's abounding allusions to nert 
 ^nd t mg. wuh whom and which he assumes his Tra ; IZ'Z 
 to be famihar. keep attention and expectation on the alert 
 
 Argos.-A famous Greek city, in the northern part of P«l 
 nesus, or modern Morea. ^ °^ Pelopon- 
 
 Secreted sugar enough from the sunbeams -A ni.o . 
 conceit. Is it anything more ? "eams.-A pleasant 
 
 Jews into the promised land. -See Numbers, chap xiii 
 Dunng a severe drought, etc. -It would be a usefni . ' • 
 for a class, after having read the charmin/bit nf ^ '''•'' 
 from these wonis to the end of the paraZl ! ^'''y^' 
 book and try their hands at reproducing it n f ""^ ''^ 
 but*, nearly as thev n,av be able in th^ "''"^'^'^^ 
 
 „ --.. Le aoie. in the same style. This will 
 
Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 127 
 
 make an excellent preparation for analyzing th. 
 view to finding out the elemenJ.f . , ^ ^^''^^^ ^'^^ a 
 
 found to be many Note Z . ' ^'""'y- ^^''' ^i" be 
 
 i.^ the four wordf.. ^Z;:^^^^^'^ ^^^ -^^-ted 
 rises almost into personification L the I'p ^'' '"'''''''''' 
 
 dreaming. But neither metaprorlrlT' ^.°"^'"^"«^"-g ^ith 
 That is left to the readTrl fa.l T°"'^'"*''° ^'^ elaborated, 
 stimulated he finds otZ'Z'Zf: o7rrr t''' ''^' 
 suggestiveness is one of the hi.heTn L ^^^'^^^' ^his 
 
 Which is conspicuous thrtgho^tlrel^^^^^^^ T''T' ^"^ 
 perceive on examination. Nothin! o.Tu ' ''^^"" ^''^^ 
 
 enjoyment of an active mind Trtf contnbutes more to the 
 ingouton lines of its Z^^T^^^''^' ^^o^ 
 suggested by a word or a sentence Alfl^ f. miagmation 
 this peculiar and happy chara t Hstic th ; f ^""^*''^^'«- of 
 following and note how much innf *t'.''"^^"^* "^^^ take the 
 
 by them : - s.e. Ar,:^^^;^::;'::::,:^' ^- -^^^-^^ 
 
 celSr^e, my mintage, ...... vintagers! la:^;";^ Z:':^<>^y^^^ 
 
 The same rich fulness of sneaesteii m.,„- • " 
 the two or three neat simile, wUch iteTr '' "/"'^''"■'"'y in 
 - briefly, e.g., a. did the ^eC etc ' ?7r /r "" •"™''^='' 
 eto.; as if a Immming.Mrd, etc looC . '^"T""' "*'■«'«, 
 of words throughout wLe e oa^tf *"" *' "'" '"'PPy "^oioe 
 one which he ^would wlh to Tplac: X ittf ''^''' '"' 
 often the case in the extract from LevlT Take thM." "" '" 
 way of illustration, in addition to those co^t„ , T"^ ''" 
 
 reatri^^hrhit*:; I'lrrrfn'::"^;-^ '--"^ »' -'» 
 
 rather upon ideas.-a .nu^h tLeTt™ 'f wt'b T "°^''^- °^ 
 ..^o»..«„.. Whatwas1he..7r„f:'ur;rsec,::7-'"" 
 
 Nor, though this is coming down fn+i,^ 
 element in style, should w'e M ^r treT f"'" '""'■''"'=^' 
 
 beauties of the paragraph, the brevityam ele-nr'"";'" ""^ 
 th« sojif^n/.^c \r_x , •' "'^' elegant simnli«ifw «f 
 
 ^i.an two or three hard wo^ds . J' ^thtX: tt" ^X 
 
128 
 
 Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 fj'ii'i 
 
 Of the whole monosyllables, and a very large proportion of them 
 Anglo-Saxon. There are, indeed, very few writers in the 
 language whose prose is better worth reading by one anxious to 
 improve his style. As in the case of every other, his writings 
 should, of course, be read not as models to be imitated, but for 
 the sake of the effect insensibly produced by familiarity with 
 their remarkable ease and grace. 
 
 Page 399. Like primitive fire-worshippers.-The worship of 
 fire or rather the sun, was common amongst the ancient Persians 
 and Peruvians. The following passage from Help's Spanish 
 Conquests of America will give the student a vivid idea of the 
 conceptions of nature which gave rise to worship of the sun and 
 other luminaries, and help to bring out the force and beauty of 
 Lowell 8 simile :-" Our northern natures can hardly comprehend 
 how the sun, and the moon, and the stars were imaged in the 
 heart of a Peruvian and dwelt there ; how the chani^es in these 
 luminaries were combined with all his feelings and his fortunes • 
 how the dawn was hope to him ; how the fierce mid-day bright- 
 ness was power to him ; how the declining sun was death to 
 him ; and how the new morning was a resurrection to him • nay 
 more, how the sun and the moon and the stars were his persona! 
 friends, as well as his deities ; how he held communion with 
 them, and thought that they regarded every act and word • how 
 in his solitude, lie fondly imagined that they sympathized with 
 him ; and how, with outstretched arms, he appealed to them 
 against their own unkindness, or against the injustice of his 
 fellow-man." 
 
 As poets should—Another suggestive simile in a sentence of 
 three words. 
 
 ^ With no afterthought. -From ^.he feeling of the moment 
 With no eye to etfect. 
 
 They muffle their voices.-Tho author was keenly observant 
 of nature. How many of the class have ever observed ti.is 
 softening of the voice by birds, producing the effect of distance v 
 
 Pecksniff.— Pecfewi/ is a character in Dickens' "Martin 
 
 Chuzzlewit." Jintpd fnr ht'a h"»^'^«>'i"" 
 
ion of them 
 ters in the 
 i anxious to 
 lis writings 
 ed, but for 
 iarity with 
 
 worship of 
 at Persians 
 >'s Spanish 
 dea of the 
 he sun and 
 i beauty of 
 omprehend 
 iged in the 
 !S in these 
 5 fortunes ; 
 lay bright- 
 i death to 
 him : nay, 
 is personal 
 nion with 
 nd ; how, 
 aized with 
 I to them 
 ice of his 
 
 Bntence of 
 
 moment. 
 
 observant 
 rved this 
 distance 'i 
 
 " Martin 
 
 Norn OS LlTEB^TUUE SLaECTIONS, 129 
 
 As Italian cooks.- t'lid simile *„i 
 nevertheless, both witty LIT "" ^^ ""'P"'^' I™' «• 
 
 truth ia the culinary art or no. ''"'"'"°' ""'""^^ " '""'"y » 
 
 A lobby member.— Tii.T* i. . 
 while open to the p.euni, v , """"^'' "' ^°»8^«' who, 
 
 the passage of sol M,"' iZ™/"*^ "' ["''"y^^*^ -tereste.l in 
 unapprouohable virtue 17*^ « ?" °' '^' '°"'^'' "»" "'"^t 
 Lowell launches many keen shafts S !!/"""? '""' ^''^"'-■' 
 corruption of the day ™"™ "8"'"=' the political 
 
 by'!r::rorrbe"or^r:Ve7o;avr"~ '''°"'" •'^ f"""-'' 
 
 with grammarians and lexicUpLr Zh" '.:°°' '^■'"""' 
 quoted on both sides W„ „,., ; , S*" authorities can be 
 
 "in favor of to. ^""'^ ""^'"""' '" think prevailing usage 
 
 ^"an you trace in the contpyf« i-h^ j 
 
 suggested each of the foil " -l^! ,"'"'' °' '""=* ''^'<=>' Probably 
 
 ^i^^^^^^:i:;:^r^^'^^ the „nfor. 
 
 in h^S^^ -^ Philan^hrophyare the dominant element, 
 
 XC.~RUGBY CHAPEL, 
 
 MATTHEW AlUSOLD. 
 
 sided with his pupils, and wtedut'ted'rvr f""'" "'^"'■ 
 and Balliol College, O.ford. Ht^re,: 3' «tt:' -^•J*.';^- 
 ^>-. u,. «.wa,,ate prize for English ver.e (.ubicTt t^^.^uHi' 
 
130 Notes on Literatube Sejjsoiions. 
 
 1843. graduated in honors in 1844, and was elected a Fellow ot 
 Or.el College ,n 1845. F™,n ,847 to 1831 he occupied thrii 
 .on of pnvate secretary to the late UrA Lansdowne In the 
 latter year ho received an appointment aa one of the Lay To 
 
 S" Th '°°':- "T *'" <'''"™"*^= °' '^0 Counci on^Edu 
 cafon. This po3it.o„ he still holds, and in discharge of its duties 
 
 Mr Arnold first achieved literary fame as a poet. His first nub 
 hcafon was ..Strayed Reveller, and other PoemV' tlS 
 rh.s work was given to the public over the signature •. A." In 
 1854 he pubhshed a volume of poems over his own name mads 
 up of new pieces and selections from previous volumes. i„ 1S67 
 he was was elected Professor of Poetry at Oxford. In the fol. 
 lo™g year appeared "Merope," a tragedy after the antique, 
 prefaced wi h a treatise on the principles of Greek tragedy 
 Three years later in some lectures .'On Translating Homer " he 
 
 elrient t\fZ''°'' "' *'"' ^■'«"* """^""^^^ «» *h ' "« 
 equivalent to the Homeric rhythm, an opinion in which it is 
 
 year, 1801 he presented the first of a series of Reports on the 
 educational systems of France, Germany and HolLd. which 
 countries he had visited as Foreign Assistant Commissioner to 
 the Commissioners appointed to inquire into the state of popular 
 ednca .on. In 1865 he again visited the Continent to acquire " 
 formation respecting foreign schools for the middle and upper 
 classes, and during the current year he has made a third vLt 
 and presented to the Commissioners another valuable report on 
 the same subject. Mr. Arnold visited America in 1883 and 
 .«a,u,n 1886 and while there deUvered some lectures, writUn 
 with his usual ability and high literary finish. Mr. a~ 
 poetry is marked, as will be seen in the subjoined extract by 
 pumy of style and diction, and by every evidence of a refined 
 and cultivated taste. Of late years he has confined himself 
 exclusively to prose, of which he is one of the greatest of living 
 masters. His numerous essays on political, social, literary, edu. 
 oational, and religious topics are models of clear and elegant 
 expression, as well as of trenchant criticism. The elegance is that 
 m artistic aitnnlini'f.w fk^ <«.:4.:^: i_ .. .1 .. .. 
 
Fellow of 
 I the posi- 
 3. In the 
 16 Lay la- 
 iil on Edu- 
 f its duties 
 education. 
 3 first pub- 
 ' in 1848. 
 'A." In 
 me, made 
 In 1S67 
 n the fol- 
 3 antique, 
 
 tragedy. 
 3mer," he 
 
 the best 
 lich, it is 
 the same 
 ts on the 
 d, which 
 isioner to 
 f popular 
 jquire in- 
 ad upper 
 lird visit 
 •eport on 
 883, and 
 , written 
 Arnold's 
 tract, by 
 * refined 
 '. himself 
 of living 
 iry, edu- 
 
 elegant 
 ;e is that 
 r of tht 
 
 Notes on Literature Selkction^ 
 
 131 
 
 nnsettling and destructive kind tw , 
 
 yre painfully prominent in some of ?•' ^"'' ^'^*"'" " «*i" 
 
 "God and the Bible," ''LxWuL ^V"'^'" ^°^^«' '^<^^ ^« 
 
 he dissects religious reeds ardi-'' ^«gma.» etc., in which 
 
 • ing and audacious bo Idnts and """ "^'^ '^'^ '"^^^ -^-ch- 
 
 unfairness begotten of antttheol" T"'"^ "^" *'""^' ^''^ -" 
 
 unpardonable in the son o^'^t^J^;;^- -^^ch seen. 
 
 The metre is Troohaio Trimeter win. 
 of the trochee and anap.et ClnlZt TT ™'''«"'"-o- 
 in keeping with the ead, sombre 1„T , ?'=«f«' i" generally 
 beautiful and touching r brt/l I """'^ "«" P^^^es tl.i' 
 father. ^ """'^ *° ">» "'^ory of his revered 
 
 no^Tthepo'i:it'st?utk i'te'?'""''"" ^""""'^ ">« ''^y 
 painting of the first stanza ntrch"?'"*-' T"'^- '''"' ^"vi 
 has few equals in the Eng^ of ^T'' ""'^ »"'™"' ■-'i™ 
 ~ -ecessar. and ^ouid Jrii^r^SeJ^r '°"'- 
 
 Seasons impaired not the rav -Ti ,u ^"'"'■ 
 
 this stanza is generalized an.i emtomi„T ?j'"' "' =<""'««'' of 
 clearly in your own language STaurou':""'""- ''^"= 
 Arosest-This, though unusual i. 1 """""'"' "• 
 
 rect form. " """•'"»'' ■» of course the strictly cor- 
 
 dist: "" '"'"-"■'-Dr. Arnold died suddenly of hear. 
 In thy shade rested ~T of +u 
 
 .»ile and the perfection of^Js te ;: "ttcht L'd'"', ''°''"""" 
 far enough to bring out its full suro,,tr <'«''el°ped, just 
 
 as to weaken the effect. Cf.t;Ts -Ti 1^ "" '^ '^ ^ 
 
 ^or that force, surely. —The nn^f . • * 
 
 gives way to the innate conviction of t^T?^ -oer^tioism here 
 force of a strong human soul cannot ut, ^^'" '^^^°" *^^^ ^^e 
 
 Even Arnold's philosophic suT/virfro^'^""' '" *'^ ^-^- 
 ones to utter oblivion: ^'°°' consigning its loved 
 
 Sounding labor-house vast — TVTnf f k ^ 
 •f the unseen UD"— - ". °® °°^ concention h«-„ 
 
 -... .v«th.;;i:-:;:;r -- -^^^^^ 
 
132 Notes on Literaturb Selections 
 
 oflistleps Bouls sometimes pictured in the imaginations of tired 
 Christians, but as a vast labor-house resounding with the huruof 
 unceasing activity. 
 
 Page 403. Conscious or not of the past. -Or.e of the strangest 
 and most unsatisfactory conceptions of the semi-sceptical school 
 of modern philosopliera is that of a future state of being which 
 has no conscious connection with the present-an immortality 
 shorn of that continuity which is its most inspiring condition In 
 an article in the Canadian Monthly, Mr. Goldwin Smith, uome 
 years since, developed this dreary idea. 
 
 Still thou upraisest with zeal. -This stanza most graphically 
 and truthfully describes the noblest features of Dr. Arnold's 
 work at Rugby, 
 
 Most men eddy about. -Here again we have in a few masterly 
 strokes a sadly truthful picture of human life-the life of the 
 many. Students of the classics will be reminded of a passage in 
 Lucian's Charon, in which the lives of the masses are likened to 
 foam bubbles, but the touch of the Greek satirist falls far short 
 of the effectiveness of that of the Bible-taught English philoso- 
 pher. *^ 
 
 And there are some.— It would be difficult to find in all lit- 
 erature a more thrilling description of the experience of a strong 
 aspiring soul which refuses to feed on the poor husks around 
 which the multitudes linger, sets out in pursuit of some higher 
 achievement, some more satisfying and enduring good, and yet 
 fails to reach the highest goal. No one can study this wonder- 
 ful passage without realizing in some measure through what 
 fearful midnight darkness and tempest the soul of Matthew 
 Arnold must have passed, only to reach the loneliness and chill 
 of the icy peaks of philosophical scepticism. The history o- 
 months or years of life and death struggle is, we may readily be- 
 lieve, compressed into the grand, awe-inspiring metaphor of th». 
 magnificent paragraph. Sadly he must have needed the he/ • 
 of a vanished hand. ■" 
 
 Page 404.-In an eddy of purposeless dust.-A strit^ 
 metaphor, v^^hat can better symbolize purpoaelessness than t 
 whirl of the drifting pyramid of dust which fli«s ^smX ia a Wc 
 
»8 of tired 
 'he hub^ of 
 
 5 strangest 
 cal school 
 ing which 
 imortality 
 iition. lu 
 ith, oome 
 
 •aphically 
 Arnold's 
 
 masterly 
 fe of the 
 assage in 
 kened to 
 far short 
 I philoso- 
 
 1 all lit- 
 i strong, 
 I around 
 9 higher 
 and yet 
 wonder- 
 ?h what 
 klatthew 
 nd chill 
 story O' 
 tdily !>!•- 
 r of thM 
 he he/.^ 
 
 strik'.^ 
 ihan i 
 k Jnt* 
 
 Notes on L.tbbatdb, SELEorm^a ,33 
 
 .tanoe; in tirpoam ^"" "' °P'^°'" Collate other in- 
 
 i'age 405. Hut thou wouM'«t «„* 1 
 word alor,e the poet notTnl yttmse r'",''^ *''^ "»° °' ">■■' 
 theme, but, with the hZitio^ ^i """^ gracefully to hi, 
 between the selflah ZlTotXl «™'"'' """*^ *>■« ™ntra,t 
 heroic unselfishnes, of hial h . cLT" Th'""";™' "'"' "" 
 ing lumself in his long n,ctaphoricaTr;esIn L»° <■ '"'" 
 
 for others, i, one of the loft^/t St J'"''l,^^ '""' h^'Pf"!-"^' 
 
 Through thee I belie:";^ t ^Me -c '"7""; .. 
 m,es.on8 of great and good men aeem» t„ % T . °' ""' '"'k'' 
 
 ineandexpll%rc;ntS^^^^^^^^^ 
 Not as servants ye kneTlcf Joh "'? °^^"^^«- 
 His, who willingly sees -Cf Mat .•*'^" ^^• 
 
 acquaintance with the Bible and appredltb*; It •.^'°*' "^"^^^^'^ 
 lags. appreciation of its grand teach- 
 
 See I In the rocks of the world i? 
 of the poem we have the conditr^'tL Tosf ^"^ *° ^'^ ^^^ 
 the noble mission of such leaders a D Arnold ""^"''" '^^^ 
 ardor divine, " set forth in the form nf « k ! . ' ''^'^'^"' ^^^h 
 careful study the student wou d7c tel ^^^ After 
 
 description in his own words. reproduce the whole 
 
 G... ....^ their ffoal-What and where 
 
 iMtlinea. 
 
 that goal r See 
 
134 XOTES ON LlTERATURB SELKOTIONi. 
 
 ^ar^t^Mm, avalanche, arid, faction, beacon. 
 
 vwsmcation Mr. Arnold has no living superior. Though some 
 t.mes slovenly in the versifieation of his smaller poe ns when 
 he ,s put npon his mettle bya partieular alleetion fo'r 1 s'ubj ot 
 he manages the most irregular and diffieult n.etres with adn, ' 
 able skill and feeling.»_Aai„i,oro„j,A Renew. 
 
 _ "First known as a poet of classic taste and exquisite purity of 
 imagmation. ••-Chambers' E,,ci,c/opcedia. ^ " 
 
 " His narrative poems are better than his lyric. In more than 
 one of the latter he has aim.d at a sin.plieity, which "" nroo 
 turns out to be puerility. "_i„,^„,. .;,,/,Lu« ^ '' 
 
 XCII.-MORALS AND CHAIiACTKR IN TITk 
 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 OOLDWm SMITH. 
 Goldwin Smith was bom in 1823, at Reading, England where 
 h,s fa her was a physician. He was ednea,ed''at E^to: an o" 
 ford t».k,ngh.s degree of B.A. in 1845, with distinguished hon- 
 o™ m olass.cs Two years later he was called to th bar ". 
 Uneolns n.n, but b, never practised his profession. He acted 
 as assistant secretary to the first, and as secretary to the second 
 oomm,ss.on appointed to inquire into the condition of Oxforf 
 University, and was appointed a member of the Education Pom 
 mission of 1859. In 1858 he was selected to fill the Modern Z- 
 tory Chair m Oxford, and signalized his accession to it by . 
 series of lectures, since republished, on •■ The St„d» «f ».-..„_ >. 
 Um .ttongly expressed opinions provoked a reply from the '^^(. 
 
ivion, goal, 
 avalanche* 
 
 mattei- of 
 igh soine- 
 !Tis, when 
 s subject, 
 :h adniir- 
 
 purity of 
 
 lore than 
 )n proof, 
 
 iU 
 
 I, where 
 a.rnl Ox- 
 ed hon- 
 bar at 
 [e acted 
 second, 
 Oxford 
 n Com- 
 rn Hia- 
 it by a 
 
 ouvi jr. 
 
 5 West- 
 
 Notes on Literature Selections. 135 
 
 Tninfter Review, and to this Mr q^ifK „ j , • , 
 
 London Daily News In s«« ^ ''eaponded .n letters to the 
 
 *« since nis coming to America, he has reside,! in t«. * 
 
 toricalwoi-k A,„ ^ ™ """wy. "s hi3 most important his- 
 of Cowrr "■ whidW* "'T '"'''■'"•^ P'oJuotions ia hia "Life 
 
 ci.ortr::rot:aC:Lf^;iS^^-;:^^^^^^ 
 
 e^preaaion, and he never haa '^« '" "" °' ' "'"'""^ 
 
 truth or ae'nae for the aak "/ : J" HeT '" -f "« ='*"»' 
 ofern.itionthatma.faiH.hl:re™;ihearnTXpl^^^^^^ 
 
 r;Tf,rtrr:i::^re:tr ^^ 
 J::^rsr2Ktt;i:i^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 aome yeara paat been the ohief oontribntor to The lZt.r. 
 d„rna. o, pohtica. aooiety. and literati. ';;tH:HSt 
 
 .0 ei ■ .enth oentar. ^^^ttt r^tr^^l 
 
 greTtL*rte:»d'':;'r:»t^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 8pe^.a.;.aiHeg„ee„Sr:t :tth\':::f^^^^ 
 e...iuo,„u nm, i>„„„a„e„tly aa the prince of Engli.h vialo„"a;e« 
 Shakespeare wa« u. the full e.erciae of those .LveUoua^r^ 
 
136 
 
 Notes on Literatuue Selections. 
 
 Ain t"o ir ' "^ ''" f' """^'^ «^^^*-* ^'--«tist. bat set 
 
 y a • 1800 M-.?"" "'"' '^^ '*^ literary geniuses, ai.out the 
 
 r 672 on, r ''"''" ^"«"''^ "^^'-^^^^^ '*^ one gnat epic 
 n 1672, on y a few years before the Revolution which trZ 
 formed England into another nation 
 
 Mtunated by crit.os as Pope, but the sober ju.Igm.-nt of thZlI 
 •snt clay wouM probably incline to the view ll «1 t in^the 
 
 r/r.;:;: ::rsat^ tT:f- - :x';rz -^'i 
 
 Buccesaion of England's greatest poets ^ ' '°^^^ 
 
 Trulhber.-A fat clergyman in Fielding's novel " The AA.. 
 tures of Joseph Andrews" ' -HieAdven- 
 
 clergyman. Each benefice was called a •« plurality » ^ 
 
 Hogarth.-WilIiam Hogarth, the celebrated English nainf.. 
 
 Smollett, lobiaa. -Another eminent English nov.n.f j 
 author of a //^.o., of E„,U.na. '• Roderio t do^^'r^ Toe 
 Of his numerous novels. °°® 
 
 Page 410. Chesterfield Lord Chpsfprfi^i^ u 
 
 .become a synonym of courtly Cce^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 important offices in the «f^f.. w. , ^ f !' ^"^^ °^a°y 
 
 " "• "a= pussesaea oi considerable 
 
NoTR8 ON Literature Selections 137 
 
 h..^h«,..0U.r i, „„ aoubt fitly „oscHhe,l i„ Ztexf ""' '"*' 
 
 the champiou of civil libortv SI " ''"^ '"^''° ^im 
 
 profli^rate. *-"oea by 1 jtt as a worthless 
 
 p.oflig.te noble, of that p,„fli^^f " lie J ""^ "/ ""^ "»" 
 
 .oof.h.t.f.o.hi.,.j::x---^^^^^^^ 
 
 oir tioger de Coverlev T 
 
 lity, and rusticity," co„S wUh f ' r"^'"'""''' "■'"=""■ 
 
 '♦vain aearnh a^f- *v,- ,, sentence, is the abandonment of all 
 
138 Notes on Litkratuhk Sklkctions. 
 
 of phenomena " Comte claimed that Europe had outlived tl.e 
 lUolo,J^cnl and metaphysical stages of intellectual development 
 and had reached the poHilive which had superseded both 
 
 Hogarth's Election.-A series of four pictures representing 
 scenes at the elections of the day. *^ 
 
 Page 411. Temple Bar.-The bar in connection with the two 
 uins of Court m London, which are called respectively the Inner 
 and the Middle Temple, because they are in the building Z. 
 erly occupied by the order of Knight Templars. 
 
 John Wedey, Whitejield, Johnson, Howard, )Vilb.r/orce-W rite 
 a brief note upon each of those well-known names. 
 
 irZalT""'"' "''" "^'" ''""'""' ^— /---^ Whij, 
 
 Pronounce and define the following word. : pro.aic. manipu- 
 
 quiomr'''''''"'' '' *'''''''''' '•"'*'^«^*'*^'^' culminated, oL- 
 
 : 
 
 tf 
 
 l!^ 
 
 XCIIL— A LIBERAL EDUCATION. 
 
 IIUXLEV. 
 Thomas Henry Huxley was born at Ealing, Middlesex, in 
 1825. His father was one of the masters of the public school in 
 fiahng, and m that school he received his preliminary education 
 This preparatory training was supplemented by a course of dili! 
 gent private study, which included German scientific literature 
 and the study o medicine. In the latter subject he was assisted 
 by a brother-in-law who was a physician. He also subsequently 
 attended a course of lectures at r he Medical School of the Charing 
 Cross Hospital. In 1845 the took the degree of M.B. at the 
 University of London, with honors in physiology. Having passed 
 the requisite examinations he was appointed assistant-surgeon to 
 H. M S. V^ctor, for service at Haslar Hospital. He afterwards 
 had the same appointment in H. M. S. Rattlesnake, in which he 
 spent the greater part of the time from 1847 to 1850 off the 
 Eastern and Northern coast of Australia. During this cruise he 
 
 1«!!^ M~ *i^7^*^^^^^« f^'^ »7°L^ on " Oceamc Hydrozo.i." In 
 --..., Mr. ^u--Jey -.-.-as oiocted a Fellow of the Jttoyal Society. In 
 
NOTRS ON LriEHATURE SELECTIONS. m 
 
 1856 he was appointed Profesiop nf \r *■ i u- 
 School of MinoTin Jcrmy .1"" t^T^f '"^ " "" '^^'" 
 
 London. In ]«-,« k„ ,.. . ^ ^"^ University of 
 
 The question thus mo:te!^bel :'t^^^^^^^^^ IT^^' ^""•^^^•" 
 versy at the meeting of tJie Brit h !« ^ . ''"'"' '°''*''"- 
 foUowinK years SnlLn. ? , . Association in that and 
 vviufc yeais. Subsequent lectures treated of T)r n...., • » 
 views on the origin of species, and various other 1 ' 
 
 Societies. His writing, rNltuLfs '"'' Z"™'''" ^"'"'""^ 
 are voluminous and ZtlnoT 1^"°" T. ■"''''''' "'''>'"'' 
 ledge of the subjects wlichhThas^»r. r^ '^ ""'' •"'"»■• 
 •ioubted. thougl hisvievsar^iitar / ° '""'^ "'" ""■ 
 
 Christian orthL,,. ThriLl^T Zt^ ft Lrtlf'^lt 
 more popular works afford, a fine examola of tl,„ T 
 
 city, lucidity, and purity „, „is stZ -S"'— pH- 
 
 Me illustratio,. ofVe'^Glnlr Ul Z^ f ^httft.h^ 
 
 turp:rsofHryz:f„reo!:fery-7:d:i^;„-r 
 
 or wrong but that derived from obsei-ation IfZ, , *^' 
 .cquences of actions. His ,yrtom t^Le ' ^ ao o„ tTfrt 2"" 
 or^supernatural teachings. In othor word, he is wit;;.""™ 
 
 iViiture having: no Test-Act<s wu.,4. —....,, ^aii. 
 
 Explain Huxley? meaning '" "'" "" ^"'-^"t^' 
 
140 
 
 NoTrs ON T.iti5H4tt;re Selections. 
 
 Who learn the laws whwh govern. -It would he out of plac-,. 
 to en ,c,s« m these notes the philosophy here taught. It will be 
 wen, however to caution the student against accepting it a. 
 more than a half-truth, at least until he has carefully studied the 
 wnole subject. 
 
 " Po" " (Gr. ol itoXXoi, the many).-Thi8 word as here used is 
 
 thnt r? T r^ *''™ "^ rambri.lge University, denoting 
 those students who snnply take a pass course for a degree, and 
 do not try for honors in any department. 
 
 v.rT '^^^'i ^P^'"^"" ^^ ^i^ited as sharply. -I. this true uni- 
 versally and absolutely, or only within certain limits? Discuss 
 the proposition briefly. x^iscuss 
 
 iZ^l^^UV "^^^^\^^ ^^'""^onJy call Education.-The 
 
 though, of this paragraph is fine and well worthy of attention 
 
 Gossamer- What is it? Is there a real anLhesia b ween 
 gossamer and anchor ? If so, in what does it consist ? 
 Page 416. To come to heel. -To be obedient and submissive. 
 
 Vigorous v.ill, tender conscience. -The nature and sphere o! 
 
 th ulnV"""T T '""'^"* *'^ ^"^««-« - dispute between 
 the utilitarian and other schools of philosophy. 
 
 Give definition and mark pronunciation ol phenomena, monitor 
 exterm^nat^on, compulsory, incapacity, discipline, prl^^Z' 
 mechanism, ascetic, beneficent. preiimtnary, 
 
 m 
 
 OI.--THE FORSAKEN GARDEN. 
 
 ALGERNON CHARLES SWINBURNE 
 Algernon Charles Swinburne, one of the first of living poets is 
 he son of Admiral Charles Henry Swinburne. He wa'C in 
 
 857 bft'lT.7 T^-'^^"''"' Balliol College, Oxford, in 
 18o7. but left the University without graduating. His first 
 
 hterary venture, a volume published in 18G1. containing two play 
 'The Queen Mother." and "Rosamond" attracted Lie r ten 
 urn ; b.it ..Atalanta in Calydon," a tragedy, which ap^laredl 
 S6o, at once established a reputation wi.ich has been w.ll „.,- 
 
 taniea Dy uumerous succeeding publications. Amongst his'later 
 
Notes on Ivitbrature Selkotionb. 141 
 
 meufoned. " P„e„a and Ballad," ^pZ^rllt ,J^ ^' '"^ ^ 
 series of the same in 1878 •• S„„„,Tr o ^^' """^ * '""' 
 most popular works >.as publish d^lfst^-S^fr "' "'" 
 
 Roundels " came out in 1883 Th. f • ^ Century of 
 
 complete list of his worksbut ^l/mr t^ """ ""'""' 
 this sketch. The writer of th. , Z\ , ""^ Purposes of 
 
 ber-s Eneyclopcedl;- 1: :th The HtZ '" "'""" " "'='— 
 ated. says "Swinburne belongs t«.hat has b LrT /k """■""■ 
 school, of poetry, and evenl,ose who Ist 12 « '''^'"^ 
 
 poetical expression, richness of coloring Th h ! •' •"•*" <"' 
 must deplore the sensuous tone of S muse T r^,' '*"''• 
 severely animadverted upon for the ZZT' ■ , "' °''° '"'™ 
 he attacks the „ost sacre'd ^^IJ^TC^^C^Zr'' ""'=" 
 
 The metre of the first seven line, nf ..„i, <. 
 Tetrameter, the eighth line II .\. °"'"^* " Anapiestic 
 is often sub tituted for he A„an T ° *'°".°"'»'-- The Iambus 
 of th. line., and many „, thtm f ' T°''"^ "* "■' ''=«i"°'»8 
 the end miking rdoublrhyme %\'T7'*™"' '^"»"' »« 
 many of the vfrses i^l^ZJuTo^'T" ^1'° 
 familiar with the metre. necessary to make him 
 
 ae:::rn "t^t^e^r^ep'iirttr i '", '"*™ °' 
 
 from the grave of the rosef as 'tL^ir dLl;'"' -"""" '^''"^ 
 
 i.tSt^e7ect;^:r;-^- "'-^-'"■■« amterations 
 
 Would a ghost not rise This toimh Jo « i 
 
 t».- .•-* 1- ,. '^"'^ "^oucn IS finely suff£rfl«f.iV« «f 
 
 !^..v x^tcuso ioaeiiaesH oi the scene " ""^ " " 
 
142 Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 Stanza 3. These remain.-" The good die 6rst » <!„,„., 
 here^apphe^ th. so.h. vie. to fhe ve^S J^^Zl 
 
 Angl^^dll^rr^f -''^"'- =^'"™^^-P«'«"«' See 
 
 imagination. °' '°® poetic 
 
 Stanza 7. They are loveless now—The chill of A^. f • 
 mns through this stanza. Went whither? Whnf °^/^°f '^^«"^ 
 ^Aa. ... dead take thought for theZ7^ c'^ "^^t''^ 
 affords a better poetic inspiration. Its refrl 1 -"^.'f "^'^ 
 deeper than the grave. It is immortal. " ^°^' ^^ 
 
 Stanza 8. In the air now soff t», ™i, i. 
 <he scene laid ? ^^"^ ""^^^ '"^«°^ «^ ti»« year is 
 
 Stanza 9. Here death may deal not Ta fi,« 
 -tanza scientificaUy true? "^ ^^ sentiment of thi. 
 
 Stanza 10. Death lies deaH p^^i^- • ^i , 
 the meaning of this larslTi"^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 have been suggested by I Cor XV 7^ n '°^ "^^^ 
 
 conveyed by fhe two writeS ' '' '''"^"^^ *'^ *^°"«'^*^ 
 
 CV.-THE RETURN OF THE SWALLOWS. 
 EDMUND WILLIAM QOSSE 
 Edmund William Gosse was born in London in 1849 Hi« 
 father was Philip Henry Gosse F R <? tv, 
 
 ed a.i3U„t lib Jian at Ih^B^i^h MLurr,T67T,dTr« 
 wae made Translator to the Board of Trade. In 1 872 a„d fil 
 
 1;™' 1.'':™''^' ''^■™"''' -" Sweden for the purp Je It 
 Holla 7 "i:"'^:^'""- °f «'°- """"trie.; and in 1877 he vWted 
 
 "Madlrr" "/r""- ^'^ P"^"-' ™«»S3 cenLtof 
 in 1870? .nT//"''"'''" ('■> -^''"nection with a friend) 
 m 1870; On Viol and Flute," lyrioal noem. 1870. ..,r°_. 
 
Notes on Litebatoee Sblbotions. 143 
 
 Erick," a tragedy, 1876; "The Unknown Lover," a drama 1878- 
 
 n n;tTf '1";'" ''''' ' ""^« ^^ ^^^^^^^^ --y« - Scandi- 
 navian, Dutch and German literature; a "Life of Gray" 1882 
 
 W ard s English Poets, » in 1880-81, etc. 
 
 By way of exercise let the student find out for himnlf the 
 metre o t ns poem; also the answer to the two following ques. 
 tions: y hat measure do you find very often substituted for the 
 regular foot, especially in the first place ? What in other parts 
 
 Stanza 1. "Shivering: with sap. "-This is a somewhat peculiar 
 expression. It is not clear whether the poet uses it merely as a 
 kmd of poetic hyperbole, to denote the froslmess and flexibility 
 mipar ted to the tender blade of grass by the ascending sap or 
 intends imply that the juices in their ascent really produce 
 some motion or pulsation akin to shi\ ering 
 
 Spirally up The laik is noted for its strong flight upwards 
 ^^r. : Pe.pendicularly Can you tell if there i 'any pe^^ 
 IT .ght which justifies the use of the word spirally f 
 
 i.oxizons are luminous. -With returning spring the ea^Lern 
 and western horizons glow more brightly at'sunnsf and Tn^t 
 Stanza 2 Far away, by the sea. -The scene is changed to the 
 sunny south whither the swallows migrated at the apploadi o 
 winter, and which they are not yet impelled bythe'Cndtfu 
 migratory instinct to leave. wonaertuJ 
 
 Drouth. -What other form of this word ? Which is th« mn. 
 correct? (See note on drontk in Worcester's DTcWryr 
 
 Fragrant. -Justify the use of this word. Is there anything 
 m tlie preceeding part of the stanza to suggest it P 
 
 No sound from the larks.-Many of the larks are themsejvea 
 migratory. hethor the poet has that fact in mind and fntend^ 
 to represent them as having returned northward earlier and in 
 viting the swallows to follow, or • ' " • '^"^er ana m- 
 
 — g,,v-, v^i viic Strung youjiL 
 takes place before the return 
 
 sin^ ply intimates that the first 
 ; wings," of the larks in the spring 
 of the swallows, is not clear. 
 
144 Notes oh Litbiuture Selectioxs. 
 
 St»za 3. Soft rich throats. -Some of the many varietie. of the 
 thrush are amongst the eweetest of feathered aong te™ The 
 
 ong-thrush, or throstle (Scotch mavis) is celebrated forThe J 
 low richness ol its notes. The thrush is common in bo[h P 
 and America, the black-bird being one c' Tel" on„\ °^' 
 tics. Many of these varieties are mign .o/y °°"""'>"°^' ™"«- 
 
 Musical thought.-A pretty thought v. ry happily e^ressed 
 The mflucnce of the mild air of early spring prom'ptsVsor 
 
 Jctn'^:tri:::,f.:rg^;7t:i' ^irtr^^ -» 
 
 that of the iarh. but earlier'than t" " tromraTw' *"^'' 
 Stanza 4. Algiers—Locate and describe. Why " whiter 
 Flashingly shadowing.-A fine word picture. Explain 
 
 ^^rt^T'^^" °"""^' '"'^' "• " *"' ">« borne in mind a 
 market place, open of covered (which is it in the mind If tV 
 poet.) where various articles are oHered for s I and^^re „'' 
 
 l^hange. The Place Eoyale in the centre of Alsiers i. . 
 
 amons bazaar i„ which may be found representative^'o I J ' 
 
 every race under the sun. aunost 
 
 Stanza 6. Dingles. -Dales, or hollows between hilla. A some 
 what rare word, but a very pretty and poetical one 
 *• I know each lai;e, and every alley green, 
 Dmyle, or bushy dell, of this wild wood." 
 
 A^pedef;^^^^^^ -itten c^a/ac^,7^^. Zlafadou^Uly. 
 
 A species Of the narcissus, bearing bell-shaped, yellow flowers 
 
 It isa native of England and of most .parts of E^ope .Volin. 
 m woods and hedges. -"^uiope, growing 
 
 A promise that noon fulfils. -A promise of coming warmth 
 t^t'' °'*'^ ''''^' *'^^ those previously a/udldtt 
 
 The cuckoo cried—The cuckoo, like the lark and the stork is 
 a migratory bird. Itis anative of India and other warm cHma'J! 
 and appears in Britain in April. t'Umates 
 
 To swoop and herald.-The low swooping flight of the swal- 
 
 i- 
 
»0TB8 OH LlTBRATUBB SSUIOTIOKS. 146 
 
 low before a rain storm is proverhia? .. i 
 swallow wings," fa one of thT , "^""O" tl-' grass the 
 
 rhyme. °' "" "8"' "* ™» '" 'te old, familiar 
 
 Stanza 6. SomethiW awoti. Ti. • , 
 of the many wonderful prov°sto„r„,„ T"^*'"'^ '"""'«'* " <>»e 
 of her unreasoning oSsprr/ Tfa ' L ° ","'' P'^'rvation 
 or admirable by being called in fh t '°*™'^ '"'" "onderful 
 .oientistean " inherfted 11,';,:;' " """"^'^ °'"'=''°°' "'-dern 
 
 Th!^;\t::^rdi:;Tb?brr^ab^:- r "-•-• 
 
 W^'a weTrs^h-'^'I^H '" ™ ''""'^' " «'-' »'"« »«t 
 
 loog disbelieved, and 4e oV e ^'Xttett^ " '" 
 wmter was clung t., in spite „f the distrnctive f'^t'i '^'^ " 
 ever found any of them in thei, torpid stJl "" ""' 
 
 W in spelling or ItinT "' ^m''"'^'"'- 
 ««»«, Wrfo/, slow, roi», A«a«. ' '"' •*"°' **«> 
 
 nw:::r '"' '"""- **-'"''^' *'-^'"- "•-»*«■«. **-.., 
 
146 
 
 Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 ^r t". '?";;'"■'"'" "^ '^'^'^'''' t^^« Examination Questions 
 the Tlnrd Class Literature for 1887 aro appended :- 
 
 @iucatton Sleirattmnit, (Dntana.-^libeumiiur 
 C^xaminations, XSS7, 
 
 THIRD OLASS TEACHERS. 
 
 ENGLLSH LITERATURE _ PROSE. 
 
 f^:xaminers:-Jo/mSeath,B.A., and M. J. K.Uy, M.D., LL. 
 TiMK.— One Hour and a Half. 
 
 ma'iimam!'"'*'"'' "'' **"• ^*'"^ °* ^^is paper counts 76 marke-the 
 
 which were much more ponderous iu my haTdfhan the othf ?.''' 
 ia worfh '! * '*^i°^ among the Scotch, that " an ounce of mother 
 
 parts and that of learning. The observation which I made unon 
 
 Ihi8 odd phenomenon showed itself in nth^r rio,.fj^,,i ^ ''" "^^ 
 
 "y, zoal and charity, depth of sense and perspicuity of stvlp 
 thtpTpTr!^''**^^ oi/iar^ar^cZa., ^oo Zo^^o L meltion^/ln' 
 
 seJond^oTt^erbtVptagraph^^ '^'^^ ^'^ observed in th! 
 
marks— the 
 
 Notes on Literature Selections. 147 
 
 2. Comment on the author's use of the italirized words and im 
 prove, wliere you can, the literary form. ' 
 
 8. Explain concisely each part of the allegory contained in the 
 first two and the last two sentences of the above extract 
 
 GoV^'nScTs^.'tlui's'*''' '^'""' compositions i<, which "The 
 
 IL 
 
 As he had sometimes felt, gazin- up from the deck at midnight 
 into the boundless starHt depths overhead, in a rapture of 
 devout wonder at that endless brightness and l^eaiity - in ^m?{ 
 
 upon \Tn7an7;if ■'. t^'"l ""^ .*^'^- T^^*^ ^•^^«^*^'" quite Vm";: 
 rlTJ ' ^ hlled his heart with thanksgiving. Gracious 5 
 
 s^ I'l 1 1" ''*' ^'%' ^'Z^^ and friendless creature, that" such a Tve 
 
 he !? J" r""'''^ 1 '1 'V\' ^"'^ ^ N"*- ^" vain'-not in vain his 
 he hved-hara and thankh.ss should he be to think so-that has 
 such a roasure given him. What is an.bition com paredTo that 
 but selfish vanity ? To be rich, to be famous ? What do these 10 
 profit a year hence when other names sound loudZ than yours 
 when you he hidd n away under the ground, along with Idle 
 vou-^olS^ri'^" ^'""' ^"^"''•..But only true love lives after 
 you— foUowa your memory with secret blessina-or Drecedes 
 you, and intercedes for you. N.m omnis moriar-if dyi g I vet 15 
 
 .^T•''/^f''*^r^■^^^^"^^^• """^''^^ l"«t and hc^^eli s^liiiJg ^^ 
 If a sainted departed soul still loves and prays for me. 
 
 1. What is the subject of the above extract ? 
 
 2. tjxplain the meaning of the italicized expressions 
 
 6. iixpress as statements the thoughts the author intends to 
 convey by th« questions in tlie extract. "'tenas to 
 
 5. Why did the author insert "at mi^inight," 1. 1; "weak and 
 friendless creature," 1. 6; " a year heuce," 1. 11 ? ' ^""^ 
 
 III. 
 
 The wood I walk in on this mild May day, with the young 
 yello^v'-brown fohage of the oaks between me and the blue sky 
 the white Htar-fiowers, and the blue-eyed speedwell, and the 
 ground-ivy at my feet - what grove of tnfpic palms, what strange 
 terns or splendid broad-petaled blossoms coiild el^e7 thrill such ti 
 deep and deUcatefiires unihin me as thi's home scene ? These 
 •f filTi ?°>'T?' ^^^^^V"^^^i-^e^^^niheved bird-notes, th-'s sky S 
 Its fitful brightness, these furrowed and grassv fie ds lach iS 
 sVcWlvf,'"'*'";r'^'^ .ryi... ^o ,:^ i^ the Urfciousl^eTyeiowt 
 such things as these are Uie mother tongue of our imaainntiov 10 
 the language that is laden witli all the subtle inex!.Hc,fb!rai;o' 
 
 Our Xh-ih? Vnlh"^' ^'°"{" "^ "•"■ l^hildhood left behind tliem." 
 Our delight in the sunshine on the deep-biaded grass to-daj 
 
148 
 
 Notes on Li««atuke Sjieotiom. 
 
 which still live iu u., and traCorm ou?r '" t"?" ""-"« J"-'". 16 
 
 1. Wh'«.i»thesubiecto,thetb™;e"C:r''°"'''^ love. 
 ,^ il^SUte .n 3,„p,e language the leaning „f the italicized exp.es 
 
 Ji '^''^°''ntlLftU^^^^^ o, the fi„t 
 
 above'^eSct.*' "'"'' •>°»»""«' -"«-« consists the be.nty of ,he 
 
 ENGLISH Im^I^i^_poETRY. 
 
 Examiners .—John Spnth n a 
 
 ^n ^eath, B^A^ a M. J, Kelly, M.D., LL.B. 
 
 Time-Two Houbs. 
 max'JZr^-*'^-'^- o' *^e val^^U paper counts 1^ .arU,-the 
 I see the table wider grown 
 
 M«U^ *^« ?^y had fallen down • 
 Ma dens within whose tendeT breasts 
 A thousand restless hopes and fears 
 iortk reachmg to the coming years' 
 Flutter awhile, then quiet ll ' 
 
 Eager as champions to be ^-^''^'^ 
 Of t ,?Hu ^^^Qht-ei-rantry 
 
 teteo°/£:s?.Lr 
 
 The world is bright while ye romin 
 ana ucau wneu ^e are lost'l 
 
Notes on Literature Selections. 149 
 
 9* cf ^f * " ?* ■"^j®^* °^ <>^i8 extract ? 
 illuBtrt"et'the^xn'ern?ig ^^fl^'^P-nson by which the poet elsewhere 
 
 3. Explain 11. 6 — 8 anrl 11 on ^ x- 
 the force of the italicised parts ' ^^'"'^ especially the contrast and 
 
 and9 anTia' '^PPropriateness of the comparisons in 11. 8 and 4; 
 wi'thl'e''ptceding~col'tex?. '^^'^ ^°^ ^^'^ *'« ^^^^^ected in Ben^e 
 
 n. 
 
 Then, in such hour of need 
 Of your fainting, dispirited race. 
 Ye like angels, appear, * 
 
 Eadiant with ardor divine. 
 Beacons of hope, ye appear I 
 
 Wuor 18 not in your heart. 
 Weakness is not in your word. 
 Weariness not on your brow. 
 ^e alight m our van I at your voice 
 Funic, despair, flee away. ' 
 
 TL°ir^ through the ranks, recall 
 The stragglers, refresh the outworn 
 Praise, re-inspire the brave : ' 
 
 Order, courage, return; 
 ^yea rekindling, and prayers 
 Follow your steps a, ye go. 
 
 Jfril ."vf *^,tgap8 in our files, 
 Strenf than the wavering line, 
 
 On f Jl^l' «°^t''i'^e our march 
 ^l^^^J^^^ound of the waste. 
 On, to the city of God. 
 
 1. What is the subject of this extract ? 
 
 dispirited race." ' ^"''°°°'^'^o^"eed of your fainting 
 
 Jn.f^^Zit ' ^^' '' *^^ «^- ^0- 11. 5-8 are connected in 
 italiclelyrTs""'^ *'^ ^^^'^-^ °^ H- 9-21, noting especially the 
 
 WhT' I'^^^l^'d at eve, that lay 
 With canvas drooping side hv side 
 
 Are scarce long leagues apart deiried; 
 ^IZ'^^. 't Sf:.5-P-ng.the hreezl. 
 By each wm cleaving, sidebysideT 
 
 I 
 
160 
 
 Notes on Literature Selections. 
 
 E'en so— but why the tale reveal 
 
 Of those, whom year by year unchanged, 
 
 ■orief absence jum'd anew to feel, 
 Astoundrd, soul from soul estranged f 
 
 ■^* <^ead of night their saila were fill'd, 
 
 And onward each rejoicing stoer'd— 
 Ah, neither blame, for neither will'd 
 
 Or wist, what first with dawn appear'd. 
 
 To veer, how vain 1 On, onward strain 
 Brave barkn I In light, in darkness too, 
 
 1 hroityh winds ai.d tides one compass guides-^ 
 1 that, and your own selves, be true. 
 
 But blithe breeze ! and O great seas, 
 1 hough ne'er, that earliest parting past. 
 
 On your wide plain th. join again, 
 logether lead them home at last. 
 
 One port, meihought, alike they sought. 
 
 One pvrpose hold where'er they fare-- 
 O bounding breeze, O rushing seas I 
 
 At last, ?t last, unite them there. 
 
 1. Describe the nature of the above poem, and state its subject, 
 o,-^ >^'a '" ^l^e usual prose order from "As ships," to " side bv 
 
 8. What is expressed by the dash after " E'en so " 1 9 • and what 
 caused the author to ask the question which follows it ? ' 
 4. Explain the meaning of the italicised parts. 
 
 night.' 
 
 6. What is the difference between the versification of the last 
 thL' diffSce'"^ *^'' '' '''' P^'^^^^^^S °°^^ ^ Suggest a reaso'n'for 
 
 and srventhTanzr ;^""'' '^ '""^'''''^ ^" ^^^^^"^ *^« ^''^' --*h. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Quote a passa-e descriptive of (1) a sunset after rain. (2) a eloomv 
 autumn evening, or (3) unchanging, utter desolation. ^ ^ 
 
ubject. 
 
 " side bv 
 of which 
 
 md what 
 
 i night," 
 I. 6, and 
 ranged," 
 ' at mid- 
 
 the last 
 sason for 
 
 h, sixth, 
 
 gloomy 
 
U A< yf.ri^Jk.l ^ , 
 
 n^^^ ^ C.lA^< «- S/^aAUjL 
 
 lX'^aJ\ 
 
 /. 
 
 f 
 
 tt^f 
 
 Tr( f 
 
 n n.. 
 
 I 
 
 -4r(\j 
 
 * e-, t. 
 
 
 
 f£ 
 
 2 
 
 I f 
 
 <»<'. 
 
 
 r** ^^■*-* «'. 
 
 ^4 
 
 lUc k. 
 
 to' 
 
 QtAA^ll 
 
 ^./, 
 
 f f. J 
 
 V. 
 
 ^-,.. A> 
 
 n 
 
 r'-y 
 
 •-> ^''>*■' 
 
 t'V M 
 
 /. 
 
 A ' 
 
 '-^ ; 
 
 / 
 
 7(-^ 
 
 
 Ccj(% 6< 
 
 r-o-.^ 
 
 e> 
 
 /^ 
 
 
 /^^V, 
 
 ^ 
 
 /'*--'/' /! 
 
 ST^Va 
 
 / 
 
 ./ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 r 
 
 (i* 
 
 / 
 
 ■/- 
 
 // 
 
 X C^^A, 
 
 7^ 
 
 '\ rt « » t 
 
 Z-€r\ 
 
 •r/^'- ^f 
 
 -•i^.r .'». 
 
 .*(.> 
 
 / 
 
 f^8 
 
 b^/i </ 
 
 -* f'-V /" / 
 
 7 •*• 
 
 / *.''•.,< 
 
 
 '?? 
 
 X !-►/!« 
 
 »t * > 
 
 ..< 
 
 •J 
 
 (^. -rft /«. 
 
 /« 
 
 
 
 // 
 
 
 r>^~4r, 
 
 
 I i 
 
 ;f/. 
 
 \%e 
 
 s«%. ^ 
 
 
 'l* * « 
 
 </A 
 
 (^ u* « 
 
 ♦ 
 
 
 rr*** 
 
 .<i^. 
 
 
 Sh' 
 
 .//< 
 
 * -t/ #1.. 
 
 /^ / 
 
 //% -My 
 
 
 J "^ jA 
 
 /y z 
 
7 
 
 
m 
 
 .sjsr»i«K'>« s